groan_n unutterable_a the_o heart_n be_v but_o as_o so_o much_o dull_a earth_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inflame_v thou_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v word_n but_o not_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o most_o man_n prayer_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o custom_n and_o formality_n in_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o these_o be_v bird_n without_o wing_n messenger_n without_o foot_n good_a for_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o prayer_n but_o oh_o consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v move_v upon_o thy_o heart_n else_o thou_o be_v only_o a_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n heart_n 2._o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n must_v have_v a_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o which_o pant_v after_o and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o ps_n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a every_o one_o can_v pray_v for_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o health_n strength_n peace_n and_o outward_a plenty_n but_o few_o with_o david_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v first_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n before_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o our_o temporal_a comfort_n yea_o while_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la erare_fw-la quia_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la desiderare_fw-la say_v aquinas_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o hard_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v it_o when_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o heavenly_a now_o like_o christ_n he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o pray_v alone_o he_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n alone_o with_o god_n himself_o god_n 3._o that_o prayer_n be_v heavenly_a when_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a fit_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o immediate_a approach_n unto_o and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v great_a honour_n vouchsafe_v unto_o a_o creature_n then_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o but_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o duty_n the_o heathen_n do_v often_o press_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v prae_fw-la ment_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n more_o divine_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a or_o pure_a hand_n mat._n 6._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o sore_a eye_n with_o corrupt_a humour_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o look_v on_o a_o bright_a object_n and_o true_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o so_o comely_a as_o to_o have_v heavenly_a heart_n for_o heavenly_a work_n if_o the_o godly_a man_n conversation_n even_o in_o buy_v sell_v and_o all_o other_o lawful_a employment_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a much_o more_o in_o prayer_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v sabbatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o distraction_n no_o debasing_n of_o it_o by_o earthly_a affection_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o garden_n ready_o dress_v for_o the_o spouse_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o none_o ever_o lie_v btfore_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v whole_a christ_n abide_v in_o a_o clean_a heart_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o come_v into_o his_o lodging_n but_o because_o they_o be_v sweep_v and_o ready_o garnish_v for_o he_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v christ_n expect_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n fit_v for_o to_o enjoy_v he_o thing_n 4._o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n be_v when_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o more_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v only_o heavenly_a in_o its_o nature_n but_o in_o its_o effect_n by_o pray_v holy_o we_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a it_o be_v like_a exercise_n to_o the_o body_n which_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a and_o active_a it_o be_v the_o rich_a ship_n that_o bring_v in_o glorious_a return_n from_o god_n heavenly_a prayer_n leave_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n it_o keep_v a_o soul_n in_o long_n after_o god_n as_o moses_n who_o have_v be_v in_o god_n presence_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n thus_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v heavenly_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n leave_v a_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a lustre_n upon_o all_o his_o action_n his_o conference_n his_o conversation_n speak_v the_o mighty_a glory_n of_o this_o prayer_n oh_o what_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o fall_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o think_v how_o far_o short_a he_o come_v of_o this_o heavenly_a prayer_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v indeed_o you_o may_v say_v of_o the_o dull_a formalist_n that_o have_v bare_a word_n and_o no_o heart_n he_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o a_o body_n without_o life_n oh_o that_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n will_v work_v this_o in_o you_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n upon_o you_o i_o know_v nothing_o wherein_o people_n be_v more_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o rectify_v then_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v good_a prayer_n and_o they_o say_v good_a prayer_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n 2._o why_o it_o be_v that_o after_o many_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n thousand_o of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n they_o do_v who_o will_v not_o think_v their_o sin_n will_v make_v they_o give_v over_o pray_v or_o pray_v their_o sin_n how_o can_v this_o fire_n and_o ice_n stand_v together_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v not_o heavenly_a prayer_n neither_o private_a or_o family_a prayer_n do_v raise_v thou_o up_o like_o elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o ask_v mala_fw-la but_o male_a you_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o unlawful_a thing_n only_o you_o pray_v not_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n oh_o then_o say_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o my_o godliness_n all_o my_o comfort_n arise_v from_o my_o decay_n in_o prayer_n pray_v heavenly_a and_o all_o will_v be_v heavenly_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mere_a dead_a and_o customary_a prayer_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o destitute_a estate_n he_o may_v pray_v in_o that_o manner_n all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o receive_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n think_v and_o meditate_v of_o this_o more_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o my_o spiritual_a consumption_n be_v in_o my_o lean_a empty_a prayer_n sermon_n ii_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v mediatory_a his_o person_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o believer_n joh_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o introduction_n have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v which_o contain_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o also_o his_o gesture_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o he_o say_v father_n etc._n etc._n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1._o mental_a which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o omniscient_a know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v for_o a_o holy_a avenge_a on_o their_o enemy_n rev._n 6.9_o or_o else_o there_o be_v 2._o a_o vocal_a prayer_n when_o our_o desire_n be_v manifest_v by_o outward_a sign_n of_o word_n and_o thus_o christ_n prayer_n here_o be_v a_o vocal_a prayer_n neither_o may_v such_o kind_n of_o pray_v be_v think_v needless_a tongue_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v word_n as_o if_o god_n need_v these_o sign_n in_o which_o sense_n eliah_n deride_v baal_n priest_n bid_v they_o cry_v aloud_o it_o may_v be_v baal_n be_v asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o hereby_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o soul_n
snew_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n joh_n 17.13_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fullfil_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a care_n and_o will_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o several_a demonstration_n have_v be_v thereof_o christ_n command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o promise_n his_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o will_v appear_v true_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n of_o send_v they_o into_o his_o church_n church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v four_o time_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 19.16.26_o joh._n 15.26_o joh._n 16.7_o even_o those_o who_o plead_v to_o render_v the_o word_n advocate_n and_o not_o a_o comforter_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v to_o bring_v consolation_n into_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v at_o first_o on_o the_o water_n to_o make_v a_o lightsome_a and_o glorious_a world_n so_o he_o do_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n there_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrid_a confusion_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v always_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o horror_n and_o despair_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o possess_v party_n about_o the_o solitary_a tomb_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o to_o comfort_v to_o support_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o make_v glad_a the_o grieve_a in_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v some_o learned_a man_n the_o prophet_n before_o they_o can_v prophesy_v sometime_o take_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o play_v on_o as_o elijah_n isaac_n will_v eat_v of_o venison_n to_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n before_o he_o do_v prophetical_o bless_v his_o child_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_o call_v a_o comforter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n he_o intend_v solid_a and_o true_a joy_n call_v therefore_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o but_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o joy_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o because_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o because_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o judasses_n and_o cain_n natural_o we_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o consolation_n look_v upon_o many_o afflict_a and_o tempt_v child_n of_o god_n no_o friend_n no_o minister_n can_v comfort_v read_v the_o promise_n apply_v they_o never_o so_o powerful_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v till_o god_n work_v it_o in_o they_o believer_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o his_o people_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n it_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o frowardness_n when_o we_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v self-murder_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v so_o it_o be_v soul-murther_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o feed_v on_o christ_n conviction_n which_o be_v call_v believe_v joh._n 6._o hence_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16_o 9_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o sin_n especial_o even_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o convince_v thou_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v to_o rejoice_v for_o who_o be_v there_o when_o once_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o with_o adam_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v i_o much_o less_o a_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n yea_o his_o whole_a blood_n hence_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o tempt_a christian_a we_o may_v admire_v at_o the_o subtlety_n and_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o his_o comfort_n never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o and_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o one_o will_v object_v against_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o that_o can_v know_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o weary_a person_n yea_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a writer_n conflict_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o believer_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o this_o particular_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n bring_v all_o those_o objection_n that_o a_o tempt_v christian_a be_v apt_a to_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o god_n promise_v they_o be_v indeed_o true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a only_o i_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o have_v such_o condition_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o promise_n again_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o my_o great_a fear_n be_v whether_o i_o do_v true_o repent_v or_o believe_v yet_o again_o they_o object_n as_o bellarmine_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a how_o many_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o love_n god_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o last_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n power_n they_o say_v or_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v worse_a sinner_n than_o themselves_o only_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o god_n have_v no_o where_o in_o his_o word_n say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o these_o and_o the_o like_a objection_n which_o popish_a writer_n urge_v with_o much_o vehemency_n the_o tempt_v christian_a press_v with_o great_a strength_n because_o such_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o believe_a and_o so_o feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o unbelief_n do_v as_o much_o deceive_v and_o disturb_v the_o soul_n as_o melancholy_a or_o madness_n will_v the_o fancy_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o this_o to_o show_v what_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o perplex_a thought_n as_o he_o say_v of_o these_o superstitious_a duty_n so_o these_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o dejection_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v answer_v for_o unbelieved_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a mirth_n for_o those_o deject_v fear_n and_o unquiet_a trouble_n of_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o fear_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o licentious_a jollity_n comfort_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o direct_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n it_o do_v lead_v into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o comforter_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a consolation_n for_o as_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o engraft_a principle_n in_o all_o to_o desire_v happiness_n ask_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o this_o question_n so_o every_o man_n trouble_v and_o
15_o 16_o 463_o acts._n 17_o 23_o 91_o 17_o 27_o 585_o 20_o 27_o 424_o 26_o 22_o 388_o roman_n 1_o 21_o 92_o 1_o 17_o 174_o 6_o 19_o 206_o 9_o 5_o 99_o 10_o 2_o 77_o 12_o 1_o 456_o 12_o 10_o 431_o 1_o corinthian_n 1_o 14_o 115_o 1_o 2_o 516_o 2_o 17_o 424_o 3_o 8_o 563_o 6_o 20_o 257_o 6_o 7_o 587_o 8_o 4_o 5_o 90_o 8_o 2_o 94_o 11_o 19_o 389_o 15_o 22_o 44_o 15_o 47_o 435_o 2_o corinthian_n 2_o 15_o 348_o 4_o 6_o 606_o 5_o 16_o 334_o 11_o 20_o 17_o galatian_n 1_o 4_o 175_o 3_o 28_o 524_o 4_o 16_o 430_o 6_o 17_o 126_o ephesian_n 2_o 2_o 189_o 2_o 3_o 363_o 4_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 571_o 5_o 2_o 502_o philippian_n 2_o 10_o 28_o 2_o 2_o 407_o 2_o 15_o 514_o 3_o 1_o 401_o 3_o 20_o 454_o 3_o 9_o 549_o 4_o 18_o 502_o colossian_n 1_o 16_o 150_o 2_o 20_o 45_o 2_o 20_o 171_o 2_o 5_o 596_o 2_o 9_o 629_o 2_o 19_o 635_o 3_o 1_o 454_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2_o 13_o 478_o 2_o thessalonian_n 1_o 3_o 189_o 3_o 2_o 254_o 1_o timothy_n 1_o 16_o 532_o 4_o 16_o 484_o 5_o 10_o 424_o 6_o 20_o 424_o 6_o 2_o 526_o 2_o timothy_n 1_o 9_o 149_o 1_o 9_o 533_o 3_o 16_o 390_o 3_o 15_o 479_o hebrew_n 2_o 7_o 46_o 4_o 9_o 126_o 5_o 14_o 633_o 10_o 29_o 464_o 11_o 26_o 32_o 11_o 24_o 18_o 11_o 3_o 155_o 13_o 18_o 151_o james_n 2_o 11_o 201_o 4_o 3_o 7_o 4_o 6_o 153_o 5_o 16_o 141_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 3_o 146_o 1_o 5_o 307_o 1_o 23_o 24_o 479_o 2_o 20_o 554_o 2_o 7_o 686_o 4_o 18_o 355_o 4_o 12_o 389_o 4_o 14_o 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o 421_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 6_o 273_o 3_o 17_o 316_o 3_o 12_o 456_o 1_o john_n 2_o 20_o 513_o 2_o 2_o 278_o 2_o 19_o 360_o 3_o 8_o 344_o 3_o 19_o 552_o 5_o 16_o 230_o 3_o john_n  _fw-fr 2_o 460_o judas_n  _fw-fr 3_o 316_o revelation_n 3_o 4_o 364_o 21_o 27_o 364_o 22_o 12_o 464_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n impose_v on_o some_o new_a name_n see_v casauâ—_n ad_fw-la annal._n exerc._n 13._o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 8._o to_o all_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a effect_n reason_n i._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v redound_v to_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n in_o anger_n many_o time_n do_v blast_v the_o word_n to_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n ii_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o preach_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n 1._o the_o word_n convert_v not_o necessary_o 2._o nor_o as_o a_o natural_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v efficacy_n be_v only_o by_o god_n institution_n according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o good_a pleasure_n iii_o because_o of_o man_n inability_n to_o what_o be_v good_a use_v doct._n that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n the_o requisite_n to_o spiritual_a prayer_n 1._o the_o spirit_n enable_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n 2._o a_o heavenly_a heart_n 3._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v purify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a prayer_n move_v the_o heart_n to_o more_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n use_v why_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a attention_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v pray_v doct._n that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n i._o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o child_n 1._o all_o grace_n 2._o pardon_v of_o sin_n 3._o 4._o glorification_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n iii_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v iv._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n whether_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o or_o no._n v._o christ_n prayer_n have_v all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o acceptation_n vi_o a_o condition_n or_o medium_n of_o good_a thing_n why_o prayer_n be_v needful_a notwithstanding_o god_n knowledge_n and_o unchangeableness_n vii_o christ_n prayer_n sanctify_v our_o prayer_n doct._n those_o prayer_n successful_a that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 3._o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n why_o the_o title_n father_n so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n use_v doct._n that_o god_n do_v appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o great_a work_n i._o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n ii_o god_n other_o dispensation_n 1._o a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o god_n let_v wicked_a man_n have_v their_o time_n 3._o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 4._o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a set_a time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v find_v 6._o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o deliverance_n be_v set_v use_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v glorify_v whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v glory_n for_o himself_o doct._n it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n be_v invest_v with_o glory_n redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o rhat_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o we_o 3._o his_o glorification_n a_o cause_n of_o we_o 4._o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n he_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o 5._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v doct._n we_o shall_v desire_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n chief_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v i._o christ_n do_v so_o 1._o in_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o in_o his_o exaltation_n ii_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o their_o own_o good_a the_o good_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 1._o heavenly_a 2._o earthly_a the_o principle_n constituent_v of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o he_o must_v have_v great_a love_n to_o god_n 3._o and_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o world_n reason_n 1._o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n respective_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o value_n of_o it_o 4._o else_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n use_v the_o text_n vindicate_v against_o 1._o the_o arian_n 2._o the_o ubiquitarian_n lutheran_n 3._o papist_n doct._n observe_v these_o particular_n to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n power_n i._o christ_n dominion_n universal_a ii_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n iii_o of_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n iv._o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v infinite_a power_n vi_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o what_o particular_n christ_n dominion_n appear_v 1._o in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 2._o in_o give_v success_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n iii_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n iv._o v._o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n vi_o the_o giver_n of_o glory_n vii_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v sin_n vii_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n ix_o and_o supporter_n and_o comforter_n of_o his_o people_n x._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n xi_o and_o the_o subduer_v of_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o use_v 6._o use_v of_o consolation_n doct._n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o mankind_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o how_o wary_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n repeat_v corollary_n from_o hence_o i._o from_o the_o father_n give_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 2._o that_o the_o father_n expect_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n 3._o no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n 4._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n shall_v
the_o flesh_n which_o will_v cause_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o pull_n out_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o joy_n make_v up_o thy_o account_n sit_v loose_a from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v good_a but_o god_n be_v better_a to_o have_v god_n will_v be_v a_o gain_n to_o thou_o these_o be_v thorn_n and_o thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n they_o do_v not_o only_o choke_v our_o duty_n but_o our_o comfort_n slothfulness_n 2._o this_o will_v diminish_v thy_o comfort_n much_o though_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o main_a be_v holy_a when_o too_o much_o formality_n and_o slothfulness_n have_v be_v upon_o thou_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n will_v great_o abate_v of_o thy_o joy_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1._o say_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n sure_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v slothful_o and_o negligent_o you_o can_v never_o come_v to_o any_o assurance_n the_o more_o lazy_a and_o cold_a thou_o be_v the_o great_a will_v thy_o fear_n and_o doubt_n be_v oh_o then_o let_v this_o be_v a_o goad_n in_o thy_o side_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v with_o all_o thy_o might_n love_n god_n serve_v god_n pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n i_o tell_v thou_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o break_n of_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o all_o thy_o family_n duty_n and_o public_a duty_n do_v in_o a_o mere_a customary_a way_n if_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o as_o a_o die_a man_n as_o a_o man_n go_v immediate_o to_o give_v his_o account_n to_o god_n thou_o come_v not_o up_o to_o thy_o duty_n rev._n 2._o see_v how_o severe_a god_n be_v there_o to_o the_o church_n i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o because_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a fill_v work_n they_o be_v good_a work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o inward_a life_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v oh_o then_o do_v thou_o pray_v that_o a_o constant_a fire_n may_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n of_o grieving_n and_o torment_a fear_n because_o thou_o be_v so_o barren_a so_o superficial_a and_o unhearty_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o this_o will_v not_o break_v thy_o anchor_n yet_o it_o will_v toss_v thy_o ship_n up_o and_o down_o very_o violent_o though_o it_o will_v not_o raze_v thy_o foundation_n yet_o it_o will_v cause_v great_a heartquake_n and_o tremble_a within_o thou_o opportunity_n 3._o this_o will_v much_o weaken_v though_o not_o quite_o destroy_v thy_o comfort_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v careful_a and_o active_a to_o improve_v all_o the_o opportunity_n and_o prize_n god_n put_v into_o thy_o hand_n to_o think_v this_o i_o may_v have_v do_v there_o be_v this_o excellent_a occasion_n and_o i_o neglect_v it_o these_o thought_n will_v be_v so_o many_o drop_n of_o gall_n in_o thy_o honey_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v that_o duty_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 4.16_o to_o take_v all_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n before_o thou_o we_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n that_o know_v their_o time_n and_o season_n christ_n tear_n over_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19.41_o be_v because_o she_o do_v not_o know_v her_o day_n god_n do_v give_v many_o gracious_a occasion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v never_o be_v enjoy_v more_o now_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o go_v out_o early_o to_o gather_v manna_n can_v not_o have_v any_o afterward_o though_o they_o will_v have_v labour_v many_o hour_n and_o as_o those_o that_o do_v not_o step_v into_o the_o pool_n while_o the_o angel_n descend_v can_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n have_v the_o benefit_n afterward_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o the_o opportunity_n the_o season_n god_n offer_v it_o may_v never_o come_v again_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o man_n die_v but_o may_v be_v great_o afflict_v for_o misspend_a opportunity_n therefore_o you_o hear_v no_o man_n can_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o best_a improve_a life_n that_o can_v be_v only_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v less_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o his_o conscience_n then_o other_o oh_o then_o take_v this_o home_n with_o thou_o thou_o godly_a soul_n when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v or_o receive_v good_a take_v heed_n with_o the_o church_n thou_o do_v not_o make_v excuse_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n depart_v thou_o may_v afterward_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o not_o find_v he_o 4._o principle_n this_o will_v allay_v our_o comfortable_a account_n when_o though_o we_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o upon_o constraint_n and_o slavish_a fear_n not_o from_o filial_a and_o voluntary_a principle_n as_o the_o heart_n have_v be_v free_a and_o willing_a so_o common_o will_v thy_o joy_n be_v when_o the_o people_n offer_v so_o willing_o about_o the_o temple_n how_o joyful_a and_o glad_a be_v david_n blessing_n god_n who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o and_o lord_n keep_v this_o always_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o a_o ready_a willing_a mind_n god_n do_v accept_v of_o and_o fill_v with_o consolation_n he_o have_v not_o sow_v spare_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o reap_v spare_o woe_n be_v i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o if_o be_v have_v say_v if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v my_o duty_n from_o a_o ready_a willing_a mind_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o overflow_a reward_n but_o if_o not_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o can_v put_v it_o off_o god_n will_v require_v his_o trust_n oh_o then_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o thy_o duty_n to_o do_v from_o constraint_n from_o fear_n because_o of_o a_o slavish_a conscience_n this_o will_v not_o produce_v that_o consolation_n which_o a_o voluntary_a free_a spirit_n will_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v minister_n heb._n 3.17_o people_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o let_v i_o with_o delight_n and_o willingness_n do_v god_n work_v that_o i_o may_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n when_o death_n appear_v he_o that_o be_v hale_v to_o his_o duty_n will_v be_v hale_v to_o his_o account_n in_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o joy_n i_o do_v such_o thing_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v mere_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o torment_n i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o approach_n to_o he_o 5._o though_o we_o do_v the_o work_n god_n require_v comfort_n yet_o so_o much_o insincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o will_v our_o comfort_n abate_v this_o i_o have_v do_v indeed_o this_o zeal_n this_o activity_n i_o have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o for_o god_n there_o be_v self-respect_n self-consideration_n and_o these_o will_v be_v so_o many_o thorn_n by_o thy_o rose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o such_o ingredient_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v more_o serene_a and_o calm_a this_o be_v paul_n evidence_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n because_o their_o end_n be_v nought_o jehu_n and_o judas_n these_o will_v give_v no_o comfortable_a account_n so_o that_o purity_n of_o intention_n and_o rectitude_n of_o aim_n will_v only_o comfort_v thou_o at_o thy_o death_n shall_v thou_o abound_v in_o the_o most_o angelical_a duty_n that_o be_v be_v admire_v of_o all_o yet_o if_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v pure_o fix_v thy_o hope_n will_v fail_v insincerity_n be_v accompany_v with_o sad_a doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n 6._o ignorance_n divinity_n or_o a_o mistake_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o give_v our_o account_n with_o great_a fear_n as_o 1._o if_o we_o look_v for_o perfection_n in_o our_o life_n be_v resolve_v like_o rachel_n to_o mourn_v and_o take_v no_o comfort_n unless_o our_o life_n appear_v a_o garden_n to_o we_o without_o any_o weed_n at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o heaven_n if_o none_o may_v die_v comfortable_o but_o he_o that_o have_v live_v perfect_o than_o every_o man_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o despair_n
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o consideration_n lay_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n work_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n in_o we_o but_o on_o christ_n though_o therefore_o our_o sin_n and_o frailty_n may_v humble_v we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n in_o christ_n 5._o this_o work_n christ_n be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a grievous_a though_o his_o readiness_n make_v it_o easy_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o work_n viz._n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o then_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v off_o and_o those_o prayer_n and_o agony_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o matth._n 26.39_o abundant_o show_v that_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v till_o i_o come_v and_o when_o peter_n advise_v he_o to_o save_v himself_o with_o what_o indignation_n do_v he_o refuse_v it_o matth._n 16.23_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a heart_n hear_v of_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n oh_o how_o full_a of_o agony_n and_o conflict_n be_v he_o insomuch_o that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v his_o meat_n his_o refreshment_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a do_v not_o thou_o then_o say_v of_o any_o duty_n he_o command_v if_o it_o be_v to_o pull_v out_o thy_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o thy_o right_a hand_n to_o part_v with_o thy_o dear_a lust_n and_o comfort_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v hard_a work_n who_o can_v do_v it_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n willing_o and_o joyful_o do_v hard_o for_o thou_o 6._o this_o work_n he_o finish_v and_o complete_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o text_n work_n it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v this_o great_a work_n now_o his_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o whole_o and_o universal_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v though_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o we_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o we_o omit_v and_o that_o we_o omit_v yet_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v oh_o what_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o the_o load_v and_o burden_v soul_n that_o sit_v mourn_a like_v deflower_v tamar_n and_o i_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v if_o the_o lord_n inquire_v about_o this_o duty_n and_o about_o that_o command_n thou_o can_v not_o answer_v thy_o omission_n be_v too_o palpable_a thou_o can_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o thy_o own_o eye_n yet_o remember_v christ_n fail_v in_o nothing_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n run_v if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o fail_v but_o in_o one_o word_n in_o one_o thought_n that_o matter_n not_o all_o thy_o other_o duty_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n bring_v every_o man_n under_o condemnation_n it_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o man_n see_v their_o damnable_a condition_n but_o christ_n answer_v the_o law_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o enemy_n which_o of_o you_o can_v charge_v i_o with_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v say_v to_o great_a than_o they_o even_o to_o the_o law_n even_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n wherein_o can_v you_o find_v any_o spot_n in_o i_o demand_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n abate_v nothing_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o discharge_v all_o 2._o he_o finish_v it_o universal_o for_o part_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o full_o for_o degree_n he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v every_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v but_o every_o duty_n in_o every_o degree_n he_o do_v not_o only_a love_n god_n but_o he_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v so_o full_o do_v that_o there_o want_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o obedience_n in_o measure_n thus_o far_o as_o be_v with_o we_o to_o who_o god_n give_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n and_o here_o again_o the_o godly_a heart_n may_v lift_v up_o itself_o and_o be_v comfort_v for_o what_o though_o thou_o come_v short_a many_o degree_n of_o what_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o christ_n do_v not_o what_o though_o all_o thou_o do_v may_v be_v better_o yet_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v better_o perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la now_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o christ_n obedience_n otherwise_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v need_v a_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o trust_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v of_o pardon_n now_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.27_o aggravate_v and_o prefer_v christ_n our_o highpriest_n above_o the_o legal_a highpriest_n in_o this_o because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o paul_n be_v thus_o affect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n see_v all_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o it_o 3._o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o objective_a perfection_n in_o part_n and_o degree_n but_o also_o a_o subjective_a perfection_n all_o within_o he_o be_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o holy_a so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v both_o original_o and_o actual_o pollute_v he_o be_v original_o and_o actual_o holy_a so_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o fault_n to_o find_v with_o he_o for_o his_o original_n and_o native_a holiness_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o luke_n 1.35_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o highpriest_n holy_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o for_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v the_o fountain_n must_v be_v clean_a ere_o the_o stream_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n must_v be_v holy_a ere_o the_o action_n be_v christ_n then_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n wherein_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o his_o actual_a holiness_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o will_n so_o these_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o high_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v infinite_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o but_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n habitual_o and_o actual_o hence_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4.15_o now_o here_o also_o the_o godly_a may_v rejoice_v for_o those_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o experimental_a sense_n of_o this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o well_o though_o in_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o stub_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o and_o now_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o in_o our_o person_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n phil._n 3._o 4._o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o duration_n for_o even_o the_o law_n require_v continuance_n though_o there_o be_v perfection_n of_o part_n and_o
death_n but_o these_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v live_v work_n partly_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o to_o heaven_n with_o thou_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o save_v 2._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o work_v because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o hence_o if_o we_o consider_v every_o gracious_a work_n of_o patience_n love_n meekness_n we_o shall_v see_v blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o not_o that_o these_o justify_v only_o the_o person_n justify_v can_v be_v without_o they_o they_o be_v the_o media_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ordain_v mean_a in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o holy_a walk_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n only_o that_o see_v yet_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o oppose_v rom._n 4._o believe_a work_a grace_n and_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n gratitude_n 3._o work_v be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o this_o may_v pour_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o thou_o for_o how_o many_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o work_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n preserve_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n work_n read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v always_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o himself_o all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o thou_o oh_o then_o how_o unworthy_a will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o like_v the_o sluggard_n let_v the_o field_n of_o thy_o soul_n grow_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n oh_o how_o can_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o slothful_a when_o thou_o consider_v grace_n be_v work_v for_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o wrought_v my_o peace_n for_o i_o than_o i_o do_v perform_v his_o duty_n my_o soul_n have_v perish_v irrecoverable_o satan_n last_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v work_v god_n work_n because_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a goad_n in_o thy_o side_n this_o shall_v be_v fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n no_o day_n no_o season_n but_o thou_o do_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o lust_n thou_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n no_o thirsty_a man_n do_v more_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o water_n then_o thou_o do_v sin_n yea_o how_o active_a to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o the_o same_o plague_n thou_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o godly_a soul_n if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v methusalems_n age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o dishonour_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o thy_o time_n be_v short_a and_o thou_o have_v much_o to_o do_v because_o thou_o have_v undo_v so_o much_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o the_o godly_a rom._n 2._o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n account_v all_o these_o suffering_n but_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o indeed_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o our_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o god_n we_o be_v not_o full_a of_o joy_n because_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n faith_n make_v it_o present_a as_o if_o we_o already_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o glory_n will_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o be_v there_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o while_o thou_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n work_n thou_o have_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v betake_v thyself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o o_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n god_n will_v crown_v thou_o with_o before_o all_o the_o world_n again_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n painful_a difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n thou_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v much_o in_o prayer_n be_v always_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n remember_v this_o everlasting_a glory_n yea_o god_n therefore_o do_v many_o time_n put_v his_o child_n upon_o all_o exercise_n and_o sad_a temptation_n which_o make_v they_o ache_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o glory_n the_o more_o thus_o job_n thus_o paul_n they_o have_v extraordinary_a trial_n that_o they_o may_v have_v extraordinary_a glory_n furthermore_o be_v there_o self-denial_n require_v in_o god_n work_n must_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o pleasure_n with_o thy_o profit_n thy_o delight_n still_o remember_v this_o glory_n will_v make_v thou_o no_o loser_n for_o alas_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o these_o petty_a thing_n thou_o leave_v and_o those_o everlasting_a treasure_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v full_a he_o give_v they_o time_n and_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v for_o he_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a and_o outward_a advancement_n of_o thyself_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o thy_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v david_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n act._n 13.36_o and_o god_n call_v moses_n his_o servant_n whatsoever_o thy_o relation_n thy_o place_n thy_o office_n be_v god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o prolong_v thy_o life_n till_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o seize_v on_o they_o while_o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v then_o this_o summons_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o for_o infant_n this_o truth_n reach_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o like_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o even_o such_o have_v a_o habitual_a prepare_a heart_n for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o for_o other_o who_o day_n be_v prolong_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o i_o have_v this_o day_n this_o week_n long_o to_o add_v to_o my_o work_n god_n have_v for_o i_o to_o do_v take_v heed_n of_o misspend_v time_n take_v heed_n of_o lose_v day_n and_o week_n the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v use_v 1_o how_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_v the_o godly_a may_v take_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n their_o work_n be_v do_v now_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n to_o put_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v immediate_o to_o possess_v shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n with_o what_o joy_n shall_v they_o cry_v out_o farewell_n friend_n wife_n and_o child_n welcome_o god_n welcome_o eternal_a glory_n alas_o thou_o have_v no_o glory_n here_o thy_o body_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n thy_o soul_n a_o
be_v persuade_v to_o do_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v sinful_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n thou_o think_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n like_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o the_o ground_n why_o such_o apprehension_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o understanding_n he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n no_o mutability_n in_o hiâ—_n will_v therefore_o thy_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o influence_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o make_v he_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o absolute_o promise_v that_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n of_o prayer_n on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o initial_a work_n of_o grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n especial_o that_o promise_n zech._n 12_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v on_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n for_o itself_o indeed_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o may_v exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n thereby_o may_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a thus_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n do_v not_o suppose_v our_o prayer_n but_o rather_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n from_o this_o we_o therefore_o pray_v viz._n acceptable_o because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o thus_o god_n also_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n come_v in_o with_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o desire_v or_o seek_v after_o he_o at_o least_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n i_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o say_v christ_n isa_n 65.1_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promse_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v suppose_v we_o already_o godly_a and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n of_o prayer_n then_o god_n will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o till_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o mother_n do_v not_o expect_v the_o child_n that_o can_v yet_o speak_v shall_v ask_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o her_o hand_n 5._o god_n have_v require_v prayer_n as_o a_o constant_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o notwithstanding_o any_o purpose_n or_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o i_o say_v as_o a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o unjustifiable_a position_n of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o a_o duty_n for_o wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v but_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o universal_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v and_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o although_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v not_o indeed_o to_o pray_v sinful_o not_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o prayer_n together_o but_o to_o empty_v themselves_o of_o their_o poison_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o so_o to_o come_v with_o pure_a heart_n and_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n as_o david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psa_n 26.6_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v all_o and_o that_o indispensable_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o intermission_n but_o when_o the_o time_n and_o season_n do_v require_v it_o as_o they_o be_v call_v constant_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n though_o not_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o this_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o no_o duty_n to_o pray_v unless_o when_o they_o feel_v some_o motion_n or_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v a_o day_n a_o month_n a_o year_n without_o this_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n again_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o those_o who_o apprehend_v themselves_o above_o petition_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o petition_n and_o confession_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_a they_o be_v above_o they_o why_o do_v not_o such_o man_n refuse_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v they_o have_v such_o perfect_a body_n they_o need_v no_o sustenance_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o here_o importunate_o and_o fervent_o put_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o father_n 5._o though_o god_n will_v not_o perform_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o promise_v without_o our_o prayer_n yet_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a they_o deserve_v not_o at_o god_n hand_n though_o we_o can_v have_v the_o promise_a blessing_n without_o prayer_n yet_o not_o for_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o arrogant_a but_o a_o irrational_a doctrine_n in_o popery_n to_o assert_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n do_v the_o beggar_n deserve_v a_o alm_n because_o he_o ask_v who_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o plain_a profession_n of_o our_o beggary_n emptiness_n and_o utter_a impotency_n thereby_o we_o proclaim_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v the_o least_o mercy_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o prayer_n of_o idolize_v thy_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o be_v prone_a too_o but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o clothes_n pride_n of_o they_o be_v a_o extreme_a vanity_n because_o the_o very_a put_v they_o on_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v nakedness_n a_o shame_n so_o our_o very_a prayer_n shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o set_v up_o god_n as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o why_o pray_v we_o to_o he_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o god_n do_v require_v prayer_n for_o the_o mercy_n sake_n or_o give_v the_o mercy_n for_o prayer_n sake_n as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v promise_v increase_n of_o grace_n sanctification_n of_o all_o affliction_n if_o we_o right_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o give_v this_o mercy_n for_o prayer_n sake_n or_o not_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v give_v such_o a_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o certain_o this_o latter_a way_n be_v the_o truth_n god_n give_v we_o not_o the_o mercy_n because_o we_o pray_v but_o because_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v such_o a_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v the_o mercy_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n to_o the_o mercy_n therefore_o 7._o as_o long_o as_o god_n keep_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o pray_a way_n so_o long_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o pray_v for_o thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n say_v david_n psa_n 10.17_o not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o temporal_a mercy_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v long_o in_o a_o pray_v wait_a frame_n and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v never_o give_v we_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o so_o that_o still_o god_n be_v good_a to_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o thou_o praie_v for_o if_o a_o pray_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v on_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a defection_n not_o to_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o pray_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o tempt_a christian_a who_o pray_v even_o while_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v pray_v but_o of_o those_o
some_o while_n he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o mediate_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o gather_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a safe_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v otherwise_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o sad_a delusion_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n suggest_v viz._n that_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n do_v not_o then_o expect_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v certain_o conclude_v of_o god_n love_n as_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o sun_n rise_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v necessary_o add_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o have_v such_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_v thereby_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o we_o of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n will_v run_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v we_o have_v a_o evangelical_n boldness_n before_o he_o incomprehensible_a last_o this_o love_n of_o god_n perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o meditate_v of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o be_v admirable_o express_v eph._n 3_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o love_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v also_o upon_o it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o this_o love_n be_v to_o we_o while_o enemy_n while_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n for_o we_o but_o eternal_a even_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o last_o this_o love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v such_o certain_o such_o a_o love_n be_v that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v never_o sufficient_o comprehend_v must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a ice_n under_o this_o torrid_a zone_n love_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v which_o have_v this_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n within_o his_o heart_n and_o 1._o it_o do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o moment_n if_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n will_v keep_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o from_o be_v deject_a and_o perplex_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v not_o our_o love_n but_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o the_o greek_a intimate_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o day_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o that_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o be_v love_v of_o god_n now_o what_o a_o desirable_a life_n be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o enjoy_v it_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o such_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o though_o death_n come_v though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o terrify_v within_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o god_n love_v perfect_v in_o we_o 1_o jo._n 4.12_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n as_o god_n power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o show_v that_o though_o god_n do_v love_v we_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o his_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n do_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o content_v yea_o even_o rejoice_v under_o all_o tribulation_n the_o more_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n thou_o be_v assault_v with_o under_o any_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v the_o less_o feel_v of_o god_n love_n upon_o thou_o for_o if_o this_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o certain_o if_o calvin_n say_v grave_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o john_n that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v proficient_a in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v well_o compose_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v also_o speak_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o christianity_n as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n rejoice_v and_o be_v above_o all_o tribulation_n whatsoever_o this_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a grace_n mention_v viz._n patience_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o also_o hope_v which_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a all_o come_v from_o that_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o rome_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o make_v he_o triumph_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o challenge_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o notable_a inflamer_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o dull_a how_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a be_v all_o such_o performance_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o fire_n within_o all_o be_v but_o formality_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_n in_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v true_o love_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o heavy_o do_v they_o move_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n how_o sad_a and_o divide_v with_o unbelieving_a thought_n how_o prone_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o temptation_n that_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n any_o long_o but_o if_o once_o god_n let_v this_o love_n shine_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o his_o bone_n then_o it_o be_v like_a ezechiel_n spirit_n in_o the_o wheel_n than_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v this_o love_n so_o that_o any_o duty_n perform_v out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o those_o do_v without_o it_o oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v use_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v in_o what_o they_o feel_v but_o they_o must_v deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n he_o pray_v he_o hear_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 4_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a heavenly_a it_o will_v take_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n on_o
a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n serm._n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n serm._n xl._o further_a set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n serm._n xli_o john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o serm._n xlii_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o many_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a serm._n xliii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o serm._n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o serm._n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o intere_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o serm._n xlvi_o of_o freegrace_n opposite_a to_o arminianism_n tend_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n serm._n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o serm._n xlviii_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n xlix_o of_o man_n glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v serm._n l._n john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o care_n and_o affliction_n serm._n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sin_n serm._n lii_o of_o the_o danger_n god_n people_n be_v in_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o they_o with_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n such_o a_o disquiet_v place_n such_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o believer_n serm._n liv._o that_o all_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o mean_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n serm._n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v serm._n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n serm._n lvii_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o by_o faith_n also_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n keep_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n serm._n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v serm._n lix_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o wherein_o their_o unity_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o serm._n lx._n the_o great_a pattern_n of_o unity_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v after_o a_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v also_o some_o rule_n guide_v thereunto_o serm._n lxi_o john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxii_o show_n how_o prone_a man_n be_v for_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v serm._n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o serm._n lxiv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o a_o four_o fold_v principle_n that_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n serm._n lxv_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o question_v state_v serm._n lxvi_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n serm._n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n serm._n lxviii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v that_o some_o person_n be_v wilful_o set_v for_o to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o character_n of_o such_o person_n serm._n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o serm._n lxx_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o prove_v desperate_a apostate_n serm._n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxiii_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n of_o religion_n remove_v serm._n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o serm._n lxxvi_o john_n 17.13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n handle_v both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n command_n promise_n and_o ministry_n serm._n lxxvii_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxxviii_o the_o several_a
dead_a man_n but_o when_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o beat_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o oppose_v itself_o if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v natural_a cause_n though_o with_o so_o much_o inherent_a proneness_n to_o cause_v their_o effect_n as_o that_o our_o bread_n may_v nourish_v we_o our_o clothes_n may_v warm_v we_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a efficiency_n if_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n much_o less_o be_v man_n convert_v enlighten_v or_o regenerate_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n only_o without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v from_o heaven_n yet_o oh_o the_o security_n the_o sencelesnesse_n of_o most_o people_n herein_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o contend_v in_o prayer_n with_o god_n before_o they_o come_v hither_o what_o earnest_a wrastling_n and_o strive_n haste_v thou_o have_v with_o god_n to_o day_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o heavenly_a travel_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o you_o hear_v yourselves_o into_o damnation_n and_o we_o preach_v you_o into_o great_a and_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n daily_o because_o few_o be_v diligent_a in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o good_a in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o doctrinal_a instruction_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o utter_a insufficiency_n and_o inability_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o contrariety_n and_o enmity_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n against_o truth_n preach_v that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v and_o pray_v again_o that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o soften_v our_o heart_n the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n do_v describe_v man_n impotency_n and_o his_o utter_a averseness_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v a_o tiger_n a_o lion_n a_o wild_a bear_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a briar_n and_o bramble_n there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a wrought_v in_o he_o till_o god_n make_v dead_a man_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o moral_a oration_n for_o they_o have_v some_o imbred_a strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_o good_a but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o supernatural_a thing_n there_o all_o must_v be_v plant_v in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o love_v or_o embrace_v it_o yea_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v think_v or_o will_v it_o all_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o godly_a themselves_o though_o endow_v already_o with_o a_o heavenly_a life_n do_v yet_o earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n psa_n 119._o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o high_a stature_n how_o much_o more_o do_v man_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n need_v this_o help_n yea_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n eph._n 6.18_o that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v full_o complete_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o helmet_n his_o shield_n his_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o this_o but_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o all_o holy_a exercise_n we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o little_a child_n who_o lean_v only_o upon_o his_o father_n we_o be_v like_o the_o fowl_n when_o we_o have_v drink_v down_o a_o little_a present_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v work_v on_o we_o use_v of_o instruction_n from_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n learn_v we_o in_o preach_v use_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v know_v it_o must_v be_v prayer_n that_o will_v sanctify_v every_o sermon_n according_a as_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o prayer_n beforehand_o so_o do_v thou_o expect_v to_o speed_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o god_n make_v this_o heaven_n brass_n and_o iron_n these_o help_n of_o salvation_n furtherance_n to_o damnation_n and_o all_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o careful_o seek_v to_o he_o can_v thou_o pray_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o here_o be_v not_o every_o sermon_n of_o eternal_a consequence_n be_v not_o heaven_n or_o hell_n deliver_v at_o this_o time_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o stupid_a block_n as_o not_o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o god_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o give_v i_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o sad_a question_n why_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o word_n preach_v make_v no_o more_o wonderful_a work_n at_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o fish_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a be_v profane_a still_o the_o blind_a be_v blind_a still_o the_o proud_a proud_a still_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n arm_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o yes_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o people_n be_v grow_v cold_a there_o be_v not_o such_o fervent_a prayer_n such_o high_a esteem_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n man_n do_v not_o besiege_v heaven_n give_v god_n no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o he_o come_v with_o salvation_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v optat_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la mandat_fw-la orare_fw-la when_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n to_o thou_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o thy_o appetite_n make_v thou_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a fill_v thou_o with_o daily_a pant_n after_o his_o grace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o several_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o publican_n clean_o contrary_a he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o great_a and_o real_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o commendable_a and_o indeed_o most_o natural_a be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n though_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_o for_o the_o eye_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o heart_n cor_n in_o oculis_fw-la that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o pray_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o how_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v pray_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v will_v hereafter_o be_v clear_v from_o this_o gesture_n observe_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v elevatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la heart_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o pray_v be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a and_o noble_a exercise_n then_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o run_n over_o a_o few_o word_n like_o a_o parrot_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o to_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n there_o must_v be_v many_o thing_n meet_v together_o ere_o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v this_o home_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o universal_a instrument_n of_o all_o thy_o good_a if_o that_o be_v blunt_v or_o unprofitable_a all_o be_v mar_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o live_v by_o his_o handy_a labour_n have_v mar_v his_o tool_n that_o he_o can_v work_v by_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o subsist_v prayer_n be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n if_o that_o be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a how_o can_v thou_o be_v replenish_v you_o ask_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v not_o jam._n 4.2_o no_o sin_n be_v remove_v no_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o all_o because_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o heavenly_a prayer_n now_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enable_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n rom._n 8._o duty_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o help_v against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o enable_v we_o with_o
other_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v afterward_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o speed_a when_o we_o bring_v christ_n with_o we_o hence_o joh._n 16.24_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o if_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o our_o name_n if_o we_o do_v appear_v in_o our_o own_o name_n we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o anger_n in_o stead_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o frown_v upon_o christ_n five_o acceptation_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o those_o internal_a qualification_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o acceptation_n for_o first_o there_o be_v holy_a faith_n and_o confidence_n the_o preface_n be_v father_n which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a title_n but_o a_o expression_n from_o inward_a affection_n indeed_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n he_o be_v too_o perfect_a a_o subject_n to_o need_v such_o a_o grace_n yet_o as_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n do_v include_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o a_o full_a dependence_n and_o affiance_n on_o god_n so_o christ_n do_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v act_n of_o fiducial_a dependence_n as_o for_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o our_o prayer_n such_o also_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o then_o for_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n for_o heavenly_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o water_n then_o his_o soul_n be_v of_o such_o enlargement_n no_o distraction_n no_o deadness_n no_o imperfection_n do_v cleave_v to_o his_o prayer_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v without_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v his_o prayer_n beside_o the_o extrinsecall_a dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v a_o inherent_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o he_o oh_o than_o though_o the_o godly_a labour_n and_o groan_v under_o manifold_a weakness_n their_o prayer_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v pray_v over_o again_o and_o confession_n be_v requisite_a for_o our_o imperfect_a confession_n yet_o remember_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o lip_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o prayer_n when_o thy_o heart_n smite_v thou_o for_o thy_o rove_a thought_n thy_o dulness_n thy_o distraction_n comfort_v thyself_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o defect_n in_o christ_n prayer_n christ_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a confection_n and_o ointment_n which_o have_v so_o many_o precious_a ingredient_n in_o it_o six_o consider_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o general_a nature_n in_o it_o unchangeableness_n which_o all_o our_o prayer_n have_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o medium_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v for_o some_o have_v dispute_v about_o prayer_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o see_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o ask_v and_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v his_o purpose_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o acquaint_v god_n with_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o change_v his_o will_n only_a god_n who_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v prayer_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v till_v and_o sow_v and_o as_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v multiply_v but_o by_o marriage_n so_o good_a thing_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o godly_a but_o by_o prayer_n mat._n 7.7_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o golden_a chain_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascendit_fw-la precatio_fw-la descendit_fw-la miseratio_fw-la and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v both_o a_o command_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v not_o presume_v gross_o if_o he_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o prayer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o also_o with_o christ_n prayer_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o people_n the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o psa_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o pray_v for_o that_o glory_n which_o yet_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v for_o he_o so_o that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o those_o admirable_a mercy_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n prayer_n seven_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v all_o our_o prayer_n they_o become_v accept_v of_o through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v offete_v rev._n 8.4_o as_o our_o tear_n need_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n so_o our_o prayer_n need_v christ_n prayer_n he_o pray_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v receive_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o prayer_n can_v ever_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n intercession_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n therefore_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n which_o invent_v other_o treasure_n beside_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o treasure_n or_o bank_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o that_o necessitous_a person_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n beside_o christ_n mediator_n not_o of_o expiation_n but_o intercession_n whereas_o you_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n expiation_n and_o intercession_n that_o go_v together_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n but_o if_o christ_n prayer_n be_v thus_o all_o in_o all_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v be_v not_o our_o prayer_n superfluous_a answ_n no_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o merit_n or_o mediation_n even_o as_o though_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o also_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o for_o that_o end_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o other_o end_n to_o set_v up_o god_n to_o debase_v ourselves_o to_o quicken_v up_o our_o grace_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n who_o do_v in_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n require_v this_o duty_n use_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n then_o how_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v they_o what_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o have_v their_o request_n grant_v for_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o christ_n as_o one_o mystical_a person_n as_o the_o head_n and_o member_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v of_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v too_o glorious_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o woe_n unto_o thou_o every_o day_n every_o hour_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o advocate_n woe_n to_o thy_o own_o prayer_n though_o never_o so_o laudable_a be_v they_o not_o put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n oh_o how_o little_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n run_v to_o this_o fountain_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v it_o for_o thou_o and_o thy_o duty_n if_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n though_o i_o be_o unworthy_a yet_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o oh_o the_o terrible_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n in_o this_o mediation_n sermon_n iii_o show_n how_o prevalent_a the_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n joh_n 17.1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v christ_n prayer_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 2._o the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n which_o be_v most_o argumentative_a many_o word_n without_o argument_n be_v like_o a_o great_a body_n without_o nerve_n or_o sinew_n now_o these_o argument_n be_v several_a and_o strong_a 1._o from_o the_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o
restless_a till_o it_o fix_v there_o take_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v drink_v deep_a in_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n yet_o still_o they_o thirst_v there_o be_v a_o dropsy_n on_o they_o still_o they_o will_v have_v more_o and_o other_o object_n they_o have_v a_o feavoriâ—h_a heat_n with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o restless_a whereas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o jo._n 4.14_o so_o than_o we_o see_v what_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o be_v all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n be_v what_o good_a be_v in_o god_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v and_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o he_o if_o the_o creator_n can_v satisfy_v can_v the_o creature_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o long_o for_o this_o time_n of_o enjoy_v he_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v say_v paul_n phil._n 2.23_o the_o church_n cry_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v quick_o those_o patriarch_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o desire_v a_o better_a city_n then_o that_o of_o this_o world_n so_o than_o you_o can_v but_o judge_v of_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o footstep_n by_o the_o drop_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o attractive_a good_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n god_n the_o fountain_n he_o be_v the_o ocean_n now_o in_o this_o object_n god_n enjoy_v there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a property_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la good_a there_o can_v be_v any_o desirable_a perfection_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o particular_a limit_a goodness_n health_n have_v it_o wealth_n have_v it_o learn_v its_o but_o now_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n all_o being_n be_v eminent_o in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v psal_n 94.9_o he_o than_o that_o make_v this_o and_o that_o thing_n desirable_a be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o desirable_a be_v there_o a_o ground_n to_o love_v father_n mother_n wife_n or_o child_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o to_o love_n god_n so_o that_o that_o command_v mat._n 22._o have_v the_o great_a reason_n where_o god_n will_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v any_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o from_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n say_v christ_n so_o then_o what_o be_v star_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n can_v dispel_v the_o night_n only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v that_o thus_o only_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n can_v make_v the_o heart_n happy_a as_o have_v all_o thing_n 2._o that_o good_a which_o god_n be_v it_o be_v a_o unmixed_a sincere_a good_a good_a he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o earthly_a good_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o honey_n so_o there_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o gall_n every_o rose_n have_v its_o thorn_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o any_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n as_o well_o as_o honey_n so_o that_o no_o condition_n no_o mercy_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o though_o they_o have_v this_o yet_o they_o want_v another_o and_o hence_o solomon_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o find_v out_o this_o philosopher_n stone_n to_o obtain_v a_o happiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o upon_o experience_n he_o give_v this_o motto_n of_o every_o thing_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 1.1_o but_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o enjoy_v god_n pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n upon_o that_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n of_o this_o honey_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v too_o much_o lest_o we_o surfeit_v but_o there_o be_v fullness_n without_o nauseat_v there_o be_v replenish_n and_o yet_o always_o hunger_a god_n be_v as_o much_o desire_v after_o million_o of_o year_n as_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n in_o heaven_n hence_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o joy_n in_o praise_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v affect_v our_o heart_n more_o with_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o a_o quick_a spur_n to_o all_o duty_n good_a last_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o object_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o convenient_a good_a no_o object_n be_v so_o suitable_a and_o adequate_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v howsoever_o moral_a philosopher_n say_v good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o general_a or_o absolute_a but_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a and_o convenient_a the_o sick_a man_n desire_v health_n because_o it_o be_v the_o good_a proportionable_a to_o his_o want_n so_o the_o torment_a man_n ease_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o he_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n exod._n 20._o yet_o take_v we_o man_n according_a to_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n first_o plant_v in_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v his_o ultimate_a end_n in_o he_o only_o can_v he_o have_v full_a complacency_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o holy_a image_n restore_v in_o we_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v we_o but_o god_n we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n he_o discover_v several_a extremity_n and_o necessity_n upon_o he_o yet_o the_o only_a cure_n be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n let_v god_n look_v gracious_o on_o he_o let_v he_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o troublesome_a wave_n be_v present_o quiet_a god_n 2._o this_o eternal_a life_n do_v positive_o consist_v in_o the_o beatify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n sanctify_v it_o so_o full_o that_o now_o it_o can_v enjoy_v god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v never_o iâ—_n glorious_a a_o object_n yet_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a he_o can_v enjoy_v god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la yet_o because_o of_o its_o dazzle_a lustre_n the_o eye_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o behold_v it_o steadfast_o now_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o no_o corruptible_a thing_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o then_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v see_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v â—o_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a so_o perfect_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o all_o this_o happiness_n the_o godly_a have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o if_o not_o sanctify_v than_o a_o beast_n can_v converse_v with_o a_o man_n hence_o because_o this_o sanctification_n be_v impotent_a we_o know_v in_o part_n we_o believe_v in_o part_n we_o see_v he_o but_o in_o a_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o if_o god_n make_v any_o glorious_a appearance_n to_o man_n he_o shall_v present_o die_v so_o manaoh_n and_o other_o argue_v and_o whence_o rise_v that_o apprehension_n but_o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vain_a weak_a frail_a nature_n of_o man_n oh_o but_o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o continual_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o faint_n no_o fear_n within_o we_o and_o all_o be_v because_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o glorify_v and_o perfect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n to_o put_v they_o to_o any_o shame_n or_o fear_v within_o happiness_n 3._o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o happiness_n it_o have_v without_o which_o happiness_n can_v not_o be_v happiness_n a_o man_n in_o a_o lethargy_n though_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a because_o he_o perceive_v not_o his_o
be_v so_o welcome_a have_v the_o prodigal_n not_o meet_v with_o husk_n and_o extreme_a hardship_n faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v back_o to_o his_o father_n again_o think_v and_o practice_v these_o thing_n so_o will_v thou_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o eternity_n and_o to_o encourage_v thou_o herein_o consider_v the_o bless_a effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n of_o eternity_n accompany_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n will_v put_v thou_o upon_o for_o first_o who_o so_o have_v this_o eternity_n set_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o be_v immoderate_o and_o inordinate_o desirous_a after_o these_o thing_n below_o world_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternal_a thing_n overcome_v temporal_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o press_v all_o upon_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o marry_v as_o if_o we_o marry_v not_o to_o buy_v as_o if_o we_o buy_v not_o why_o so_o because_o the_o time_n here_o be_v short_a eternity_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o thus_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n mention_v heb._n 11._o they_o account_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v not_o build_v with_o hand_n thou_o complain_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o deadness_n dulness_n so_o full_a of_o the_o world_n the_o care_n and_o distraction_n thereof_o devour_v thou_o up_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v help_v thou_o against_o this_o temptation_n than_o often_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternity_n 2._o as_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v thus_o moderate_v our_o affection_n christ_n so_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o and_o haste_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o will_v bestow_v this_o eternal_a life_n upon_o we_o we_o wonder_v how_o paul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o to_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o we_o that_o any_o hasten_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n christ_n come_n but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o as_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v alas_o many_o of_o we_o know_v no_o better_o and_o so_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a than_o what_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o whereas_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n when_o that_o approach_n matth._n 26._o let_v then_o that_o godly_a soul_n which_o do_v so_o complain_v that_o it_o love_v life_n too_o dear_o and_o fear_v death_n too_o immoderate_o let_v that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v powerful_a in_o we_o this_o very_a world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o that_o home_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o rest_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o who_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o rest_n oh_o blame_v yourselves_o more_o that_o you_o have_v not_o david_n exclamation_n and_o now_o lord_n what_o long_o i_o for_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o thou_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o david_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n in_o this_o life_n oh_o but_o how_o great_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v trouble_n 3._o powerful_a thought_n of_o eternity_n will_v quiet_v and_o wonderful_o calm_v the_o soul_n under_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n no_o such_o antidote_n as_o this_o paul_n abundant_o witness_v that_o we_o account_v not_o the_o light_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o so_o this_o eternity_n make_v he_o not_o value_n or_o regard_v any_o temporary_a affliction_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n joyful_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o in_o every_o affliction_n and_o exercise_n if_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o how_o sweet_o and_o joyful_o may_v thou_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n every_o day_n even_o while_o thy_o condition_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o trouble_n it_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n a_o prison_n thyself_o a_o torment_n to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n about_o this_o eternity_n it_o will_v put_v thou_o into_o heaven_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o possess_v it_o eternal_a life_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o better_a body_n a_o better_a house_n a_o better_a heart_n oh_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o bone_n the_o light_n of_o our_o countenance_n a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o perpetual_a cordial_a hence_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n because_o of_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n use_v of_o admonition_n take_v this_o subject_a more_o into_o your_o thought_n how_o many_o rove_a thought_n have_v thou_o but_o if_o place_v on_o eternity_n it_o will_v be_v great_a profit_n how_o many_o thought_n have_v thou_o unbelieved_a disquiet_v and_o trouble_v if_o fix_v on_o eternity_n they_o will_v all_o vanish_v especial_o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v there_o be_v a_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v eternity_n after_o death_n sermon_n fourteen_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v viz._n eternal_a life_n and_o the_o subject_a to_o who_o viz._n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n inform_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o see_v canaan_n but_o to_o want_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v to_o it_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v describe_v such_o as_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a write_v in_o god_n book_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o text._n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v then_o affirm_v the_o way_n to_o this_o happiness_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o will_v make_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n none_o can_v ever_o attain_v it_o that_o take_v not_o this_o course_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v absolute_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n be_v like_o john_n 12.58_o now_o therein_o consider_v 1._o the_o way_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o know_v among_o other_o distinction_n this_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v mere_o speculative_a and_o apprehensive_a if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o 2._o which_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o effect_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v such_o knowledge_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psa_n 1._o that_o be_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o approve_v and_o preserve_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o under_o knowledge_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o introduction_n and_o gate_n to_o all_o practical_a piety_n although_o to_o know_v here_o be_v more_o particular_o take_v for_o believe_v for_o
worship_v that_o which_o other_o do_v where_o he_o live_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o idol_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o athenian_n have_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.23_o and_o paul_n with_o much_o zeal_n do_v reprove_v this_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yea_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a a_o man_n be_v for_o that_o worship_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o more_o swift_a he_o run_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n so_o then_o where_o ignorance_n be_v it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o christ_n or_o mahomet_n be_v worship_v whether_o a_o image_n or_o the_o true_a god_n so_o true_o do_v seneca_n observe_v of_o the_o common_a people_n eunt_fw-la qua_fw-la itur_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la eundem_fw-la est_fw-la they_o do_v and_o go_v not_o whither_o they_o ought_v but_o whither_o they_o see_v other_o before_o they_o yea_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n come_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n oh_o terrible_a and_o heavy_a aggravation_n thou_o that_o think_v thou_o do_v worship_n god_n yet_o by_o thy_o ignorance_n go_v on_o in_o idolatry_n do_v worship_v the_o devil_n thus_o jeroboam_n be_v say_v to_o set_v up_o calf_n to_o the_o devil_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o the_o people_n little_o think_v so_o and_o so_o those_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o idolater_n feast_n they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v yet_o this_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o moloch_n to_o baal_n or_o ashtaroth_n have_v it_o be_v to_o mahomet_n or_o to_o image_n and_o idol_n in_o every_o high_a way_n thou_o will_v have_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o any_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n thou_o have_v o_o pray_v then_o that_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o true_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n ignorance_n do_v whole_o overthrow_v prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o food_n or_o raiment_n and_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n every_o day_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n by_o ignorance_n be_v in_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n oh_o that_o ignorant_a people_n will_v attend_v to_o this_o they_o say_v they_o pray_v yea_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n when_o alas_o thou_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o thou_o never_o do_v pray_v acceptable_o to_o god_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n if_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v that_o be_v account_v a_o prayer_n and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o pray_v god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o yet_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n thus_o in_o popery_n they_o do_v sinful_o nourish_v people_n in_o their_o ignorant_a prayer_n for_o see_v their_o prayer_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o pray_v good_a matter_n or_o blasphemy_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v express_o argue_v against_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n say_v for_o himself_o he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o what_o terror_n then_o do_v this_o proclaim_v ignorant_a people_n pray_v they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o no_o not_o when_o they_o pray_v if_o that_o question_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o they_o which_o philip_n put_v to_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v so_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o praie_v be_v they_o able_a to_o say_v one_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o you_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o many_o people_n and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o get_v knowledge_n 3._o we_o can_v do_v that_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o god_n command_n viz._n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n neither_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v to_o desire_v after_o he_o to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n without_o knowledge_n for_o what_o a_o man_n know_v not_o he_o can_v love_v ignota_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la let_v ignorant_a people_n by_o this_o see_v the_o great_a gulf_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o heaven_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v god_n nor_o desire_v he_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v you_o fear_v god_n if_o you_o know_v not_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n what_o make_v man_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a to_o commit_v sin_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o tremble_a they_o know_v not_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o frequent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v bring_v such_o and_o such_o punishment_n then_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n 4._o those_o that_o serve_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n for_o all_o duty_n without_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n a_o bird_n without_o wing_n a_o messenger_z without_o foot_n now_o all_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v refuse_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o ignorant_a people_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a as_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n that_o do_v cut_v and_o lance_n themselves_o in_o call_v upon_o baal_n but_o this_o fire_n of_o zeal_n be_v like_o that_o of_o hell_n calidus_fw-la and_o not_o lucidus_fw-la hot_a but_o not_o light_v use_v if_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o this_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o jer._n 31.34_o but_o how_o few_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o promise_n how_o many_o family_n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o who_o do_v all_o they_o do_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n yet_o these_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o these_o say_v they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a while_o ignorance_n be_v predominate_a neither_o a_o good_a faith_n or_o good_a love_n or_o good_a duty_n or_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o as_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a of_o itself_o so_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v where_o the_o sun_n shine_v where_o the_o ministry_n be_v instruct_v oh_o what_o woe_n and_o woe_n again_o will_v befall_v such_o man_n sermon_n xv._n more_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v any_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v the_o first_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o those_o several_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o towards_o god_n which_o without_o some_o knowledge_n can_v never_o be_v acceptable_o perform_v christ_n the_o second_o ground_n shall_v be_v from_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o herein_o damnable_a ignorance_n will_v far_o soon_o possess_v we_o then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o make_v tertullian_n cry_v out_o o_o animam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianam_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o implant_v notion_n about_o he_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o supernatural_a than_o that_o about_o god_n for_o the_o hoti_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v i_o discover_v by_o natural_a light_n but_o who_o he_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v mere_o supernatural_a but_o concern_v christ_n both_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v both_o by_o divine_a manifestation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n it_o must_v only_o be_v
darkness_n and_o light_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o it_o make_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o joseph_n though_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.21_o those_o wicked_a man_n encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 73.11_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o true_o know_v god_n dare_v not_o be_v wanton_a unjust_a dishonest_a because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v david_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o this_o omnipotence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n psal_n 139.2_o 4._o thou_o know_v my_o downsit_v and_o uprise_v yea_o every_o think_v thou_o know_v afar_o off_o how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o work_n of_o darkness_n such_o sin_n commit_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v god_n in_o a_o right_n and_o true_a manner_n by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v little_a true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o most_o town_n most_o family_n because_o man_n live_v not_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o just_a and_o revengeful_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v they_o always_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n make_v of_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o know_v they_o be_v stroke_n from_o god_n and_o they_o come_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o humble_a â—s_n and_o debase_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v they_o have_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o blow_n as_o the_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o so_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o not_o the_o sabean_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o lord_n but_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o discover_v it_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o look_v only_o at_o second_o cause_n they_o mind_n only_o the_o help_n of_o inferior_a instrument_n they_o fret_v they_o rage_n they_o be_v discontent_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v procure_v these_o consider_v thyself_o therefore_o under_o any_o exercise_n and_o affliction_n be_v thy_o heart_n present_o think_v of_o god_n do_v thou_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n what_o sin_n of_o i_o have_v thus_o offend_v god_n have_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o good_a thing_n i_o enjoy_v this_o be_v in_o a_o save_a way_n to_o know_v he_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o like_o ezechiel_n pot_n have_v boil_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n but_o his_o scum_n have_v not_o go_v off_o 5._o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o man_n ready_o suffer_v and_o lose_v all_o when_o it_o be_v require_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v unwilling_a we_o love_v our_o wealth_n our_o life_n better_o it_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o deny_v themselves_o for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v these_o light_a affliction_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n what_o make_v moses_n choose_v the_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o rather_o then_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v because_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a the_o martyr_n be_v no_o fool_n though_o their_o enemy_n judge_v they_o so_o for_o they_o know_v how_o great_a that_o god_n be_v who_o they_o fear_v how_o able_a to_o reward_v they_o infinite_o above_o their_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o their_o great_a wisdom_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v they_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n he_o require_v of_o we_o ineffectual_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o knowledge_n if_o not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o first_o because_o knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v only_o a_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v full_o corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v universal_o heal_v else_o there_o can_v be_v any_o salvation_n i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o yea_o this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a perfection_n not_o a_o gracious_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v great_a ability_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o know_v and_o yet_o very_o vicious_a because_o this_o do_v only_o dispel_v ignorance_n from_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o what_o be_v good_a knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o bring_v in_o grace_n yet_o knowledge_n mere_o be_v not_o grace_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o get_v knowledge_n yet_o when_o that_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v a_o great_a work_n behind_o in_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n praevolat_a intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la tardus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la affectus_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n we_o may_v discern_v many_o mile_n off_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o our_o foot_n can_v so_o quick_o go_v thither_o 2._o knowledge_n must_v have_v practice_n follow_v because_o do_v be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o know_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o hypocrates_n will_v bring_v health_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a use_n of_o they_o hence_o believe_v be_v call_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n john_n 6._o a_o man_n that_o be_v hungry_a though_o he_o know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o excellent_a meat_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o unless_o he_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la so_o god_n he_o know_v evil_a yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o evil_a so_o scire_fw-la beâ—â—um_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la philosopher_n make_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n draw_v the_o object_n to_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o object_n to_o it_o so_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o i_o understand_v but_o if_o i_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o what_o i_o love_v anima_fw-la ubi_fw-la amaâ—_n not_o ubi_fw-la anima_fw-la 3._o knowledge_n mere_o speculative_a will_v not_o save_v because_o religion_n lie_v most_o in_o the_o affective_a part_n knowledge_n be_v desire_v as_o a_o prerequisite_a but_o the_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hearty_a embrace_n of_o what_o we_o know_v hence_o divine_v say_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v initial_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o formal_o and_o complete_o in_o the_o will_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o all_o the_o while_n religion_n be_v but_o in_o thy_o head_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o by_o hear-say_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o cordial_a embracement_n and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o know_v 4._o knowledge_n without_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v that_o it_o condemn_v the_o more_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n luk._n 12.48_o what_o make_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o christ_n preach_v to_o great_a than_o of_o the_o sodomite_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o sin_v against_o more_o knowledge_n use_v of_o instruction_n use_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n if_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o as_o absalon_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n he_o glory_v in_o so_o will_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o head_n damn_v thou_o austin_n say_v such_o know_a man_n go_v quick_a to_o hell_n oh_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o that_o have_v much_o knowledge_n but_o no_o grace_n that_o know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o gross_a sin_n yet_o they_o wallow_v in_o they_o the_o hot_a flame_n in_o hell_n be_v for_o a_o know_v wicked_a man_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o put_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n if_o i_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v let_v i_o exercise_v faith_n if_o i_o know_v what_o christ_n
speak_v opposite_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o shall_v affirm_v he_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n therefore_o the_o marcionist_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a real_a body_n that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n 3._o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o his_o office_n of_o his_o anoint_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o anoint_v by_o god_n with_o all_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o now_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o his_o fullness_n therein_o do_v wonderful_o abound_v in_o popery_n the_o devil_n in_o former_a time_n oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o succeed_v that_o way_n than_o he_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n indulgency_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o be_v the_o full_a mediator_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o these_o although_o therefore_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n retain_v about_o christ_n nature_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v a_o total_a bury_n of_o he_o in_o silence_n angel_n and_o saint_n merit_n and_o indulgency_n have_v even_o almost_o put_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o so_o then_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o it_o must_v be_v a_o scripture-confessing_a of_o he_o we_o must_v give_v he_o his_o full_a due_n not_o make_v he_o half_o a_o mediator_n half_o a_o saviour_n and_o join_v '_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o this_o great_a work_n 4._o to_o know_v christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n thus_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o know_v and_o honour_v the_o son_n must_v know_v and_o honour_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 5.23_o for_o from_o the_o father_n come_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o love_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n joh._n 3._o and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o by_o the_o father_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o the_o father_n do_v make_v the_o first_o motion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o son_n though_o the_o son_n also_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v it_o now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o do_v be_v not_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o come_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o return_v all_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o last_o this_o must_v necessary_o imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n what_o need_v of_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v the_o believe_a also_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n one_o who_o may_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n or_o expect_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n come_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n so_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christ_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n it_o shall_v breed_v shame_n fear_v and_o confusion_n in_o we_o it_o shall_v breed_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n a_o esteem_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o fullness_n our_o sin_n will_v undo_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o righteousness_n our_o iniquity_n will_v overthrow_v we_o do_v not_o be_v intercede_v bless_v be_v thou_o then_o when_o this_o knowledge_n be_v like_a fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n kindle_v holy_a flame_n within_o thou_o now_o here_o may_v be_v some_o question_n make_v obj._n 1._o do_v not_o this_o exclude_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n from_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o be_v there_o any_o discovery_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o some_o have_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o know_v only_o temporal_a promise_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n but_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v their_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n answ_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v great_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o rest_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o we_o see_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o so_o rely_v upon_o these_o external_a service_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o abound_v in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o do_v so_o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o rest_n on_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a they_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o bodily_a sacrifice_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n blood_n they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o god_n intend_v christ_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n can_v never_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v god_n meaning_n so_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v clear_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n a_o messiah_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n for_o they_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v like_o a_o evangelist_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n abraham_n he_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v act._n 10.43_o now_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o same_o faith_n abraham_n have_v therefore_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o what_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a christ_n they_o have_v and_o mediation_n they_o have_v though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v more_o obscure_a hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n obj._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o enable_v we_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o without_o christ_n merit_n we_o can_v be_v accept_v christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apply_v cause_n answ_n to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n bodily_a he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o supply_v his_o presence_n so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o also_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o text_n shall_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o other_o place_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v it_o now_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a
death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o my_o life_n i_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v this_o subject_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a you_o can_v expect_v health_n and_o life_n always_o in_o this_o world_n your_o time_n be_v run_v your_o day_n be_v decay_v you_o be_v haste_v to_o the_o grave_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n then_o this_o whether_o have_v i_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n whether_o have_v i_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o work_n put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v then_o do_v you_o good_a this_o or_o nothing_o will_v then_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o you_o we_o have_v two_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o 2_o kin._n 20.3_o when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o must_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v what_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o he_o under_o this_o bitter_a news_n remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hezekiah_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n he_o have_v many_o earthly_a delight_n as_o a_o king_n but_o see_v how_o every_o earthly_a comfort_n vanish_v away_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n comfort_v he_o more_o than_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v paul_n will_v it_o have_v comfort_v he_o like_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n oh_o how_o many_o die_a man_n may_v say_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o have_v fullfil_v his_o lust_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o quicken_v and_o affect_v you_o in_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o introductory_n particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v here_o as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o control_n no_o account_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o time_n all_o his_o talent_n all_o his_o action_n all_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v be_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o formidable_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 12.36_o yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n yea_o of_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o where_o the_o man_n with_o ten_o with_o five_o with_o two_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v let_v it_o be_v health_n wealth_n riches_n but_o we_o as_o steward_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o concern_v the_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o oh_o belove_a what_o a_o overwhelm_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o think_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o thought_n every_o word_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n every_o opportunity_n every_o penny_n every_o thing_n i_o have_v have_v will_v be_v call_v for_o who_o can_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o tremble_v never_o think_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forget_v no_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n a_o book_n to_o god_n god_n write_v down_o every_o thing_n and_o those_o book_n will_v be_v open_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o believe_v these_o thing_n rev._n 20.11_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o live_v riotous_o to_o follow_v all_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n great_a 2._o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o they_o have_v their_o several_a talent_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n to_o do_v and_o their_o proper_a relation_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v their_o course_n to_o finish_v they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n for_o great_a man_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o not_o such_o inferior_a person_n as_o they_o no_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n that_o be_v the_o least_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o then_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o our_o place_n and_o relation_n will_v be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o who_o consider_v this_o do_v i_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n honour_v by_o i_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v not_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_o i_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o great_a neglect_n for_o thy_o health_n who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o for_o time_n and_o many_o day_n give_v to_o repent_v who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v fire_n in_o your_o bone_n they_o will_v be_v thunder_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o arrow_n in_o your_o heart_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o do_v not_o matter_n they_o duty_n three_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n upon_o all_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v our_o work_n command_v yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o none_o ever_o live_v that_o can_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o perfect_a service_n indeed_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o full_a mediator_n for_o we_o god_n have_v nothing_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o every_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o his_o best_a life_n to_o his_o best_a duty_n if_o god_n judge_v he_o in_o strict_a justice·_n hence_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v every_o thing_n do_v amiss_o why_o because_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 143.2_o so_o david_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o life_n but_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v none_o though_o preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v and_o paul_n who_o you_o have_v hear_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o perfection_n for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o have_v the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o proud_a dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n work_n therefore_o four_o no_o service_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a or_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o present_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o to_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o give_v you_o several_a ground_n why_o the_o best_a holy_a action_n we_o do_v come_v short_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v you_o rom._n 4._o that_o believe_a and_o work_v be_v oppose_v and_o so_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o yet_o to_o plead_v our_o own_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a day_n unless_o we_o light_v a_o candle_n
very_o considerable_a for_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n may_v strive_v to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v fast_v twice_o a_o week_n i_o wash_v my_o hand_n my_o house_n my_o pot_n etc._n etc._n thus_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o but_o what_o say_v christ_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o mat._n 16.9_o and_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n thus_o the_o papist_n if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n i_o have_v make_v such_o penal_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v say_v so_o many_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr i_o have_v do_v penance_n i_o have_v receive_v extreme_a unction_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o require_v or_o command_v work_n therefore_o it_o will_v have_v no_o reward_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v thy_o work_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_n but_o look_v that_o it_o be_v according_a that_o it_o have_v god_n superscription_n and_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o command_n upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o malum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v aliud_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o contra_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v preter_fw-la and_o indeed_o what_o be_v preter_fw-la because_o not_o secundum_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v contra_fw-la it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o command_v negligent_a 3._o they_o can_v have_v the_o text_n comfort_v at_o all_o who_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a though_o they_o do_v not_o contrary_a or_o different_a yet_o they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o so_o will_v not_o work_v at_o all_o in_o god_n vineyard_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o who_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n cast_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n mat._n 25.30_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v the_o talon_n he_o bring_v it_o sure_a and_o safe_a to_o his_o master_n but_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n so_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n though_o it_o do_v not_o bad_a fruit_n must_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n oh_o how_o great_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o who_o life_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o bernard_n do_v aut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aut_fw-la sterilitas_fw-la either_o the_o boggy_a mire_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o parch_a wilderness_n of_o barrenness_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n christ_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o curse_v it_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v sad_a thought_n about_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o negative_a religion_n that_o will_v true_o comfort_v thou_o but_o a_o positive_a fruitful_a one_o it_o will_v be_v no_o solid_a joy_n of_o conscience_n to_o say_v and_o no_o more_o lord_n i_o have_v be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o adulterer_n no_o profane_a person_n for_o god_n look_v for_o a_o zealous_a active_a fruitful_a way_n in_o all_o holiness_n yet_o how_o do_v the_o mere_a negation_n of_o sin_n make_v many_o have_v strong_a confidence_n of_o their_o excellent_a condition_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o positive_a fruitful_a part_n of_o godliness_n and_o see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v off_o it_o horror_n will_v overwhelm_v they_o consider_v then_o how_o fruitful_a be_v thy_o duty_n be_v thy_o hour_n for_o god_n may_v thou_o not_o cry_v out_o many_o time_n hodie_fw-la diem_fw-la perdidi_fw-la do_v thou_o put_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o practice_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 5.16_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o negation_n of_o torment_n not_o a_o positive_a affluence_n of_o all_o happiness_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o godliness_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a absence_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o fruitful_a abound_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v any_o solid_a comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o account_n lukewarm_a where_o there_o be_v a_o prevail_a lukewarmnesse_n and_o formality_n though_o the_o work_n god_n require_v be_v do_v outward_o eli_n can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o reprove_v his_o son_n though_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o because_o there_o be_v remissness_n and_o coldness_n in_o it_o a_o partial_a coldness_n and_o dulness_n be_v in_o the_o best_a service_n we_o do_v paul_n have_v find_v the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rebel_a against_o grace_n and_o contra_fw-la vitia_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la vincamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la vincamus_fw-la jebusite_n will_n abide_v in_o the_o land_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o total_a plenary_a lukewarmnesse_n such_o which_o christ_n condemn_v revel_v 2._o when_o he_o wish_v she_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a but_o be_v lukewarm_a god_n will_v spew_v she_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o expression_n be_v to_o show_v how_o noisome_a and_o intolerable_a such_o person_n and_o such_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n never_o then_o think_v a_o mere_a formal_a and_o customary_a way_n of_o religious_a duty_n will_v ever_o be_v any_o comfort_n to_o thou_o no_o god_n will_v say_v thy_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o these_o thou_o do_v not_o serve_v i_o as_o the_o world_n as_o thy_o lust_n and_o hereupon_o thou_o will_v wish_v oh_o that_o my_o duty_n have_v be_v more_o spiritual_a more_o fervent_a more_o heavenly_a these_o very_a duty_n thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o will_v run_v like_o sharp_a point_n into_o thy_o very_a heart_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o person_n can_v have_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a day_n though_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n for_o the_o main_a yet_o will_v great_o dishearten_v and_o diminish_v their_o joy_n then_o there_o will_v be_v fear_n against_o hope_n doubt_n against_o faith_n agony_n against_o joy_n that_o even_o as_o nature_n and_o death_n will_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n conflict_n together_o so_o will_v their_o hope_n and_o fear_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o even_o a_o christian_a walk_v most_o tender_o and_o circumspect_o may_v at_o his_o death_n have_v no_o joy_n and_o assurance_n god_n for_o many_o just_a and_o wise_a end_n do_v sometime_o dispense_v it_o so_o that_o he_o who_o live_v very_o holy_o may_v yet_o die_v very_o uncomfortable_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n and_o why_o not_o with_o his_o member_n only_o when_o god_n deal_v so_o they_o be_v mere_a exercise_n to_o increase_v their_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o affliction_n for_o sin_n as_o job_n have_v those_o extraordinary_a trial_n not_o for_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o trial_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o particular_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o make_v our_o end_n very_o sad_a and_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o let_v he_o who_o will_v look_v on_o death_n as_o jacob_n do_v on_o his_o son_n joseph_n chariot_n not_o with_o grief_n but_o with_o joy_n as_o a_o convoy_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n thing_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o so_o many_o dangerous_a work_n and_o 1._o immoderate_a affection_n to_o lawful_a thing_n they_o do_v so_o dead_a the_o heart_n and_o clog_v the_o soul_n that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v these_o earthly_a thing_n lie_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o too_o much_o undigested_a meat_n upon_o the_o stomach_n make_v thou_o extreme_a sick_a and_o full_a of_o pain_n the_o apostle_n then_o 1_o cor._n 7._o prescribe_v a_o comfortable_a way_n to_o die_v joyful_o where_o he_o say_v those_o that_o buy_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o buy_v not_o they_o that_o marry_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o the_o green_a the_o wood_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v consume_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o active_a thy_o worldly_a affection_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a opposition_n to_o leave_v all_o and_o be_v with_o god_n the_o ripe_a apple_n fall_v from_o the_o tree_n very_o easy_o the_o godly_a man_n die_v be_v compare_v to_o ripe_a corn_n so_o that_o if_o these_o earthy_a and_o worldly_a affection_n be_v not_o dry_v up_o in_o thou_o it_o will_v much_o hinder_v thy_o joy_n this_o green_a wood_n will_v make_v a_o great_a smoke_n hezekiah_n though_o he_o have_v this_o comfortable_a evidence_n yet_o say_v the_o text_n he_o weep_v soar_v some_o attribute_n that_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n where_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n be_v more_o general_o promise_v then_o under_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o death_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o that_o do_v more_o affect_v they_o howsoever_o this_o be_v sure_a a_o heart_n not_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v part_v from_o be_v like_o a_o tooth_n not_o cut_v from_o
to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o what_o be_v convenient_a only_o what_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o temporal_a good_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o direction_n in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o by_o christ_n command_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 6.33_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o temporal_a mercy_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o no_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n below_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o it_o be_v dispute_v how_o far_o whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o only_a and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o because_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v not_o promise_v by_o god_n absolute_o nor_o be_v they_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v only_o with_o submission_n and_o subordination_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n we_o use_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v grave_n decent_a and_o comely_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o vanity_n affectation_n or_o irreverence_n prayer_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o abraham_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o discourse_n with_o god_n how_o great_o do_v he_o debase_v himself_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n eccl._n 5.2_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a advice_n to_o look_v to_o our_o word_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n and_o great_a disproportion_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o wiseman_n do_v not_o there_o forbid_v a_o long_a prayer_n for_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o very_a long_a one_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o repeat_v this_o petition_n very_o often_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v and_o heal_v this_o people_n 1_o kin._n 8._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a superfluous_a and_o vain_a a_o long_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v few_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v pithy_a and_o the_o word_n pertinent_a as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la long_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o a_o long_a book_n from_o which_o you_o can_v well_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o a_o prayer_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n a_o prayer_n hold_v out_o for_o a_o hour_n without_o any_o savoury_a matter_n or_o comely_a word_n be_v a_o long_a prayer_n look_v we_o then_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o to_o word_n but_o if_o we_o look_v towards_o more_o than_o matter_n and_o make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a supplication_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o sinful_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o attention_n upon_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o do_v pray_v and_o that_o to_o god_n himself_o what_o preparation_n and_o perfuming_n be_v there_o to_o come_v into_o abashuerus_n his_o presence_n if_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n strike_v such_o terror_n then_o what_o ought_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o god_n so_o that_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o his_o greatness_n must_v great_o elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n must_v unite_v and_o strengthen_v it_o to_o one_o object_n how_o can_v distraction_n and_o division_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v itself_o to_o such_o infinite_a greatness_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o all_o those_o concomitant_a grace_n without_o which_o prayer_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n without_o wing_n or_o a_o rusty_a key_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n last_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o end_n we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o lawful_a temporal_a thing_n jam._n 4.7_o you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o you_o ask_v to_o spend_v on_o your_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o ask_v health_n life_n and_o strength_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o brief_o because_o not_o principal_o intend_v to_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v 3._o vocal_a prayer_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o information_n of_o god_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o will_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o if_o we_o use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v it_o to_o move_v god_n prayer_n as_o importunity_n may_v a_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v double_a and_o treble_a the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o partly_o because_o we_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o with_o both_o hence_o not_o only_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n though_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o voice_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a efficacy_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o a_o circular_a causality_n even_o as_o vapour_n make_v the_o cloud_n which_o distil_v in_o rain_n do_v make_v vapour_n again_o so_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v affectionate_a expression_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o again_o do_v increase_v heat_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v useful_a when_o repetition_n or_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o vocal_a prayer_n as_o be_v public_a wherein_o not_o only_o the_o petition_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v great_o to_o be_v respect_v for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o four_o particular_a to_o preface_n this_o matter_n that_o in_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o many_o join_v together_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v to_o all_o the_o foremention_v particular_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v also_o to_o consider_v what_o petition_n what_o confession_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o and_o that_o be_v 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o plead_v against_o prayer_n among_o other_o duty_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o it_o will_v not_o edify_v those_o that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o we_o and_o so_o some_o expound_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o understanding_n also_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o to_o advantage_n and_o benefit_v they_o so_o that_o in_o our_o public_a whether_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n or_o otherwise_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o person_n with_o we_o what_o they_o need_v what_o thing_n most_o concern_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a way_n to_o affect_v they_o it_o be_v here_o as_o with_o a_o sermon_n the_o close_a it_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o good_a it_o do_v so_o with_o a_o prayer_n the_o more_o any_o petition_n close_v with_o another_o man_n heart_n the_o more_o it_o do_v affect_v he_o and_o enlarge_v he_o and_o therefore_o fit_a word_n and_o fit_a matter_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o such_o public_a prayer_n where_o not_o only_a supplication_n but_o edification_n be_v intend_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v when_o the_o ground_n of_o repetition_n and_o ingemination_n be_v good_a and_o 1._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o exceed_v necessary_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o it_o as_o when_o a_o burden_a soul_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n upon_o he_o it_o gnaw_v and_o devour_v within_o then_o to_o beg_v for_o pardon_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o do_v it_o the_o necessity_n
these_o two_o fountain_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v dry_v up_o if_o repetition_n then_o come_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o a_o good_a understanding_n to_o digest_v and_o order_v their_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o a_o seemly_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a position_n of_o some_o devout_a papist_n that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o ravish_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o when_o repetition_n come_v for_o want_v of_o a_o affectionate_a heart_n this_o be_v blameworthy_a affection_n make_v eloquent_a and_o copious_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n do_v wonderful_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n boil_v over_o prayer_n without_o the_o heart_n in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o repetition_n be_v out_o of_o affectation_n and_o ostentation_n thereby_o to_o lengthen_v and_o protract_v their_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v of_o long_a prayer_n especial_o when_o we_o intend_v solemn_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o such_o in_o scripture_n yet_o out_o of_o ostentation_n to_o affect_v length_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v over_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o tedious_a and_o empty_a manner_n this_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n aright_o 3._o when_o repetition_n be_v so_o often_o iterate_v thereby_o think_v for_o the_o work-sake_n to_o please_v god_n to_o think_v god_n esteem_v of_o the_o length_n and_o so_o much_o say_v rather_o than_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n therein_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_n sin_n our_o saviour_n say_v they_o think_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o many_o word_n in_o that_o so_o much_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n the_o say_n of_o so_o many_o pater-noster_n the_o mumble_a over_o so_o many_o ave-maries_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o expiate_v sin_n they_o regard_v the_o number_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v do_v all_o be_v well_o and_o thus_o most_o people_n among_o we_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o prayer_n say_v and_o never_o at_o all_o consider_v with_o what_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n they_o approach_v unto_o god_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v when_o a_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o when_o unlawful_a use_v of_o instruction_n that_o to_o pray_v be_v such_o a_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o intellectual_a part_n all_o our_o judgement_n invention_n and_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v therein_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n yea_o and_o body_n also_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n for_o mere_a judgement_n and_o invention_n without_o god_n spirit_n enliven_a of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n oh_o than_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n go_v together_o may_v we_o not_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a for_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o requisite_n go_v to_o this_o oh_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v awaken_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o this_o 1._o the_o ignorant_a man_n that_o have_v his_o prayer_n but_o without_o any_o understanding_n any_o affection_n and_o therefore_o pray_v while_o he_o be_v do_v other_o work_n or_o sluggish_o in_o his_o bed_n yea_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n or_o not_o only_o he_o be_v tell_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o commandment_n a_o prayer_n miserable_a blind_a people_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o 2._o superstitious_a person_n who_o lie_v their_o whole_a ground_n of_o acceptation_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o prayer_n or_o upon_o such_o a_o number_n but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 3._o all_o formal_a and_o customary_a people_n who_o dare_v not_o but_o pray_v public_o and_o sometime_o private_o yea_o and_o in_o family_n also_o but_o no_o stone_n be_v cold_a than_o their_o heart_n oh_o what_o dead_a empty_a thing_n be_v their_o duty_n with_o what_o anger_n do_v god_n look_v upon_o they_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v now_o be_v all_o well_o oh_o but_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o formal_a lukewarm_a duty_n you_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n and_o more_o lively_a affection_n and_o why_o then_o put_v you_o god_n off_o with_o the_o worst_a do_v not_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v curse_v that_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n and_o yet_o offer_v the_o maim_v thou_o have_v more_o masculine_a affection_n to_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v in_o prayer_n sermon_n xxv_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o prayer_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v we_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o petition_n itself_o and_o whereas_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o promise_v before_o the_o petition_n for_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o decree_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n for_o must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v to_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_n require_v our_o supplication_n this_o be_v the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o mat._n 7._o thus_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n he_o add_v nevertheless_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o those_o thing_n ezek._n 33.33_o there_o be_v much_o considerable_a matter_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v the_o more_o diligent_a explication_n as_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v two_o contrary_a error_n about_o prayer_n some_o have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o necessary_a and_o strict_o command_v that_o they_o think_v we_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o other_o employment_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o duty_n only_o they_o be_v call_v the_o euchetae_n they_o be_v delude_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o these_o place_n pray_v always_o and_o pray_v without_o cease_v other_o have_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extremity_n make_v prayer_n altogether_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o because_o all_o thing_n come_v about_o in_o a_o inevitable_a and_o fatal_a manner_n as_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o prayer_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o the_o several_a command_n of_o this_o duty_n do_v show_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o opinion_n the_o socinian_o though_o they_o grant_v man_n do_v pray_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o till_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n they_o say_v christ_n require_v it_o as_o a_o new_a duty_n it_o not_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o but_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o do_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psa_n 50.15_o so_o that_o to_o pray_v be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a or_o arbitrary_a thing_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v judge_v useless_a but_o of_o great_a power_n and_o prevalency_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v with_o these_o thought_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v god_n mind_n and_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o will_n such_o a_o man_n have_v false_a and_o sinful_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v plunge_v into_o such_o falsehood_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o with_o a_o man_n who_o be_v mutable_a and_o therefore_o by_o entreaty_n and_o importunity_n we_o make_v he_o change_v his_o resolution_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o never_o purpose_v to_o do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o importunate_a widow_n with_o the_o unjust_a judge_n if_o therefore_o thou_o in_o thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v go_v with_o these_o thought_n as_o if_o by_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o can_v provoke_v god_n to_o will_n that_o at_o the_o present_a which_o he_o do_v not_o will_n before_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o that_o when_o he_o have_v purpose_v one_o thing_n by_o thy_o prayer_n he_o shall_v
of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n heart_n it_o be_v from_o see_v god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o obscure_o to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n oh_o then_o how_o enamour_a and_o ravish_v be_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o if_o the_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n if_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o canaan_n be_v so_o goodly_a what_o be_v canaan_n itself_o if_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o earnest_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1._o what_o then_o will_v the_o total_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v more_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o the_o advantage_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o preservation_n of_o he_o from_o hell_n and_o misery_n or_o give_v he_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o he_o with_o all_o grace_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n hence_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o great_a lustre_n god_n put_v on_o they_o 3._o heart_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a support_n because_o of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o fill_v and_o satiate_v the_o heart_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v or_o the_o heart_n with_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v full_o replenish_v there_o be_v no_o want_n no_o desire_n no_o wish_n for_o more_o than_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o solomon_n who_o take_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o instead_o of_o happiness_n find_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o therefore_o write_v upon_o all_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o can_v a_o hungry_a man_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o empty_a air_n can_v a_o cold_a man_n warm_v himself_o at_o a_o paint_a fire_n can_v these_o bird_n fill_v themselves_o that_o flee_v to_o zeux_n paint_v grape_n take_v they_o for_o true_a one_o no_o more_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n satisfy_v man_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o can_v fill_v up_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o glory_n with_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a support_n thorn_n because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n great_a be_v the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o abide_v all_o that_o go_v in_o this_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v discourage_v it_o will_v present_o give_v over_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o deny_v such_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n as_o other_o take_v do_v i_o not_o wrong_v myself_o be_o i_o not_o a_o defrauder_n of_o my_o own_o comfort_n no_o say_v this_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hold_v thy_o tongue_n from_o all_o grudge_n and_o repine_n there_o be_v glory_n come_v will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n in_o actual_a possession_n know_v then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o soul_n be_v deject_v or_o cast_v down_o within_o thou_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v impatient_a and_o discontent_a it_o be_v because_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o be_v far_o to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o humane_a glory_n glory_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n adore_v by_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o most_o man_n refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o this_o we_o may_v present_o judge_v that_o description_n of_o man_n to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la all_o those_o action_n the_o heathen_n do_v be_v dedicate_v to_o honour_n even_o as_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v a_o temple_n to_o it_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o vanity_n man_n have_v make_v all_o their_o religious_a action_n to_o serve_v this_o goddess_n the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o their_o alm_n fasting_n and_o prayer_n do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o mat._n 6.2_o it_o go_v so_o far_o with_o some_o that_o they_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o how_o prone_a this_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o godly_a man_n appear_v in_o the_o often_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n advice_n about_o private_a prayer_n and_o alm_n this_o be_v the_o pirate_n that_o many_o time_n surprise_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v come_v rich_o lade_v to_o the_o very_a haven_n it_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o they_o well_o as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o this_o eternal_a glory_n than_o a_o straw_n to_o a_o pearl_n puff_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o the_o puff_n and_o breath_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o it_o bring_v no_o true_a solid_a joy_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n what_o if_o man_n applaud_v thou_o abroad_o and_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o at_o home_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pharisee_n humour_v and_o flatter_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o what_o can_v that_o help_v he_o when_o he_o roar_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n gal._n 5._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o be_v terrible_a of_o austin_n many_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n who_o lie_v torment_v in_o hell_n death_n 2._o all_o humane_a glory_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o if_o at_o our_o death_n god_n find_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v praise_v by_o man_n and_o reproach_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o man_n and_o curse_a by_o god_n this_o will_v be_v little_a case_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v look_v to_o this_o who_o look_v only_o to_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o man_n alas_o can_v man_n save_v thou_o can_v man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n gal._n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o pray_v to_o profess_v religion_n for_o vainglory_n and_o not_o for_o glory_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o have_v a_o man_n end_n satisfy_v in_o that_o way_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n use_v use_v of_o exhortation_n so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o this_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o what_o a_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v when_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v put_v honour_n upon_o you_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n raise_v up_o your_o spirit_n why_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o will_v total_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o or_o else_o great_o weaken_v your_o thought_n and_o hope_n about_o it_o that_o which_o total_o deprive_v be_v a_o constant_a wilful_a continuance_n in_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o without_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22.15_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n such_o who_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o their_o sin_n oh_o then_o the_o hopeless_a and_o damnable_a condition_n of_o most_o people_n do_v not_o the_o land_n in_o every_o place_n mourn_v for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o be_v every_o where_o if_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v spew_v out_o such_o inhabitant_n god_n think_v the_o earth_n too_o good_a for_o they_o will_v he_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o godly_a who_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o this_o glory_n they_o weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o entreat_v their_o fear_n when_o they_o walk_v negligent_o when_o they_o be_v earthly_a or_o deject_v through_o diffidence_n you_o may_v have_v this_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o sermon_n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o
he_o plain_o feel_v god_n work_v in_o he_o the_o wicked_a man_n know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o work_n abroad_o but_o the_o godly_a know_v he_o by_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n when_o he_o know_v god_n by_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a quickning_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o against_o sin_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o out_o natural_a life_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n how_o much_o more_o in_o our_o supernatural_a life_n those_o know_v god_n indeed_o that_o feel_v those_o divine_a work_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o job_n before_o when_o god_n have_v humble_v he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o job_n 42.5_o so_o say_v the_o godly_a i_o have_v hear_v many_o sermon_n of_o god_n but_o i_o never_o feel_v he_o till_o now_o or_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n but_o when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o it_o than_o she_o be_v astonish_v and_o judge_v all_o her_o former_a apprehension_n nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_o sanctify_v though_o you_o tell_v he_o what_o good_a part_n what_o scripture_n understanding_n what_o ability_n in_o duty_n he_o have_v oh_o say_v he_o all_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v god_n i_o never_o know_v he_o till_o these_o inward_a work_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v of_o some_o strange_a country_n he_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o but_o never_o see_v argum._n 5_o 5._o the_o true_a godly_a man_n only_o know_v god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o he_o only_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n all_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o know_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n what_o to_o have_v those_o experimental_a sweetness_n of_o heart_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o of_o joh._n 18._o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o joyful_a cheerful_a familiar_a fellowship_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v make_v know_v himself_o as_o joseph_n do_v at_o last_o to_o his_o brethren_n god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o choice_a way_n of_o know_v of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o duty_n nor_o any_o religious_a performance_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o heart_n partake_v of_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n invit_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psa_n 34.8_o oh_o have_v thou_o ever_o have_v this_o taste_n and_o see_v then_o thou_o know_v god_n comfortable_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v because_o obedience_n love_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o knowledge_n therefore_o that_o knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o obtain_v its_o end_n be_v no_o knowledge_n and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o and_o general_o the_o scripture_n describe_v wicked_a man_n by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o thus_o do_v man_n know_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o can_v not_o think_v and_o speak_v or_o live_v as_o they_o do_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n about_o god_n till_o it_o have_v these_o effect_n on_o thou_o use_v never_o judge_v thyself_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n till_o it_o have_v thus_o transform_v thou_o till_o it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v the_o person_n where_o be_v the_o family_n where_o be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v god_n the_o ungodliness_n they_o live_v in_o proclaim_v they_o know_v no_o such_o divine_a majesty_n oh_o consider_v that_o god_n know_v not_o thou_o likewise_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n of_o omniscience_n he_o do_v and_o that_o will_v be_v thy_o confusion_n but_o not_o of_o complacency_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v such_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v their_o obedience_n their_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n their_o delight_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n manifest_v they_o know_v god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o die_v with_o such_o terror_n with_o such_o fear_n i_o go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v know_v i_o go_v not_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n sermon_n xxx_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o hear_v joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o action_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o person_n or_o efficient_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o office_n he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v it_o whoever_o read_v over_o christ_n life_n and_o see_v how_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a he_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n must_v needs_o say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n go_v up_o and_o down_o more_o earnest_o to_o save_v then_o the_o roar_a lion_n of_o hell_n be_v busy_a to_o destroy_v hence_o joh._n 4._o while_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v home_o but_o one_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o it_o that_o he_o forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o so_o than_o we_o see_v here_o a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v as_o christ_n be_v whole_o in_o this_o to_o make_v people_n know_v god_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v he_o we_o can_v but_o in_o this_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o tender_a love_n to_o man_n soul_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o observe_v obs_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n thus_o paul_n exceed_v the_o heathen_a hercules_n in_o his_o manifold_a labour_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o see_v what_o a_o divine_a profession_n he_o make_v to_o they_o of_o ephisus_fw-la act._n 20.26_o 27._o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o soul-murder_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o that_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n body_n cry_v aloud_o what_o outcry_n will_v the_o blood_n of_o people_n soul_n make_v now_o paul_n keep_v himself_o thus_o pure_a by_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v be_v light_n shine_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n and_o so_o paul_n again_o at_o large_a 1_o the._n 2._o there_o his_o very_a heart_n flame_v out_o into_o affectionate_a word_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o end_n then_o of_o our_o preach_a and_o of_o your_o hear_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v god_n manifest_v to_o your_o soul_n how_o apt_a be_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o fail_v of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a end_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a end_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o
christian_n ought_v to_o have_v particular_a applicative_a one_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o also_o in_o particular_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n joh._n 20.28_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n frequent_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o light_n be_v exhort_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o oh_o it_o can_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o general_n only_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o if_o apprehend_v to_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o god_n or_o if_o doubt_v of_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thou_o be_v but_o in_o the_o porch_n not_o take_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o other_o thing_n you_o take_v no_o delight_n unless_o it_o be_v you_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n if_o not_o you_o health_n if_o not_o you_o make_v no_o comfort_n propriety_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o satan_n nor_o the_o black_a doubt_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n make_v thou_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n let_v not_o popish_a or_o arminian_n doctrine_n that_o press_v no_o more_o than_o a_o general_a faith_n any_o way_n move_v thou_o but_o as_o god_n be_v thou_o so_o labour_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o be_v thou_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v god_n the_o godly_a man_n god_n may_v he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o lord_n than_o what_o a_o comfortable_a support_n be_v here_o what_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n may_v this_o make_v several_a way_n 1._o it_o shall_v cause_v holy_a boldness_n and_o earnest_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n thou_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n a_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a to_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v hear_v it_o may_v be_v not_o oh_o such_o diffidence_n be_v very_o sinful_a it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o this_o propriety_n because_o hereby_o thy_o hope_n to_o speed_n will_v be_v great_a thy_o thankfulness_n will_v be_v more_o thy_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o torment_a fear_n will_v be_v overcome_v 2._o it_o will_v uphold_v against_o all_o temptation_n within_o in_o desertion_n in_o blackness_n of_o soul_n yet_o if_o thou_o trust_v on_o god_n as_o thy_o god_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v good_a o_o lord_n thou_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v thyself_o o_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o brother_n joseph_n though_o thou_o speak_v thus_o rough_o 3._o in_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n o_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o yet_o i_o rejoice_v because_o i_o be_o thou_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n hate_v i_o be_v it_o not_o because_o i_o be_o thou_o if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o they_o will_v love_v i_o lord_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o treasure_n thy_o jewel_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n destroy_v i_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o i_o 4_o contentation_n in_o every_o condition_n be_v god_n thy_o god_n what_o need_v thou_o more_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o sun_n do_v he_o need_v the_o star_n oh_o our_o froward_a heart_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o god_n deny_v not_o himself_o will_v he_o deny_v other_o thing_n necessary_a 5._o here_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o duty_n if_o god_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o he_o oh_o then_o live_v to_o he_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o heart_n god_n thy_o tongue_n god_n will_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n oh_o think_v all_o i_o have_v be_v not_o i_o but_o go_n last_o it_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n god_n be_v not_o their_o god_n and_o then_o mercy_n be_v not_o their_o mercy_n pardon_n be_v not_o their_o pardon_n heaven_n be_v not_o their_o heaven_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o beggarly_a thing_n to_o boast_v in_o the_o wealth_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o pleasure_n thou_o have_v but_o as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o that_o criples_n case_n be_v miserable_a who_o when_o the_o pool_n stir_v have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o oh_o but_o thou_o be_v more_o miserable_a that_o have_v no_o god_n to_o pity_v thou_o no_o god_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o god_n you_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o god_n you_o will_v pray_v to_o at_o death_n the_o god_n you_o must_v appear_v before_o be_v none_o of_o your_o god_n sermon_n xxxiii_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o christian_n joh_n 17.6_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n we_o pass_v over_o the_o second_o description_n which_o be_v god_n give_v of_o some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o they_o be_v his_o trust_n and_o it_o lie_v upon_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o they_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o within_o six_o verse_n he_o do_v thrice_o use_v this_o expression_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o arminianism_n it_o be_v not_o their_o freewill_n nor_o their_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n gracious_a give_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o salvation_n and_o the_o phrase_n do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o stint_n number_n and_o define_v of_o such_o there_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o the_o arminian_n dagon_n must_v needs_o fall_v before_o this_o ark_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o already_o i_o therefore_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o divine_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v you_o hear_v the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n election_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o sign_n to_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o give_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v hide_a cause_n and_o every_o one_o apt_a to_o pretend_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o difference_v and_o evidence_a mark_n they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o hear_v it_o or_o remember_v it_o or_o that_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o scripture_n have_v equivalent_a expression_n to_o this_o sometime_o john_n 8.31_o it_o be_v call_v continue_v in_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o while_n to_o cleave_v to_o it_o unless_o we_o persevere_v the_o scripture_n give_v sad_a instance_n of_o many_o that_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o with_o joy_n for_o a_o season_n do_v receive_v christ_n word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v mat._n 13._o against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 37._o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o there_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o the_o jew_n commit_v because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o denote_v such_o as_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o the_o godly_a sometime_o may_v not_o understand_v or_o delight_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n find_v any_o place_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o harden_a sinner_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o tremble_v all_o you_o who_o have_v many_o year_n live_v under_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o hearer_n sometime_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 43._o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n where_o hear_v the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n and_o obedience_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o
heed_n of_o spiritual_a wantonness_n and_o luxury_n to_o make_v the_o bible_n the_o argument_n of_o thy_o opinion_n or_o notion_n thereby_o to_o get_v applause_n and_o esteem_n no_o thou_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n spiritualize_v thou_o against_o thy_o carnality_n quicken_v thou_o against_o thy_o formality_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o that_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n or_o step_v a_o step_n necessary_a without_o the_o guidance_n of_o it_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o wise_a thought_n or_o purpose_n towards_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o this_o make_v job_n as_o you_o hear_v prize_v it_o more_o than_o his_o necessary_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n need_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n do_v material_a bread_n if_o we_o set_v up_o any_o other_o principle_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o this_o we_o run_v ourselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n 3._o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n useful_a exhortation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v no_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v thou_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o subtle_a but_o this_o will_v discover_v it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v unprepared_a and_o indispose_v for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o duty_n thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v no_o spirit_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o this_o and_o it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o for_o its_o eyesalve_n to_o thy_o blindness_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n against_o thy_o corruption_n it_o be_v fire_n to_o consume_v thy_o dross_n it_o be_v oil_n for_o thy_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a shop_n of_o all_o spiritual_a medicine_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o poor_a man_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n all_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o to_o do_v 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n especial_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n oh_o how_o welcome_a must_v these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v to_o the_o trouble_a sinner_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o his_o soul_n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n discover_v be_v the_o only_a treasure_n to_o a_o tender_a break_a heart_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o mine_n wherein_o this_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o this_o pearl_n be_v hide_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o he_o have_v fullness_n for_o all_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v temptation_n last_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v christ_n word_n and_o how_o many_o have_v begin_v well_o but_o at_o last_o have_v give_v over_o to_o their_o great_a destruction_n therefore_o john_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n and_o mat._n 13._o the_o good_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v so_o to_o hold_v as_o that_o many_o be_v strive_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n unto_o god_n word_n if_o possible_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v take_v away_o this_o seed_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o abide_v look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n oh_o take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o or_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o themselves_o who_o thou_o live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n find_v the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o life_n their_o conversation_n proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a symptom_n be_v this_o of_o thy_o obstinate_a incurable_a condition_n oh_o man_n to_o be_v mourn_v over_o as_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o o_o take_v heed_n this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o thou_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n let_v your_o thought_n your_o affection_n your_o action_n be_v according_a to_o that_o you_o never_o wound_v your_o conscience_n you_o never_o bring_v woe_n to_o yourselves_o you_o never_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n but_o when_o you_o go_v astray_o from_o this_o rule_n keep_v to_o this_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n be_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n by_o it_o live_v by_o it_o die_v by_o it_o you_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o waterside_n while_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n word_n will_v keep_v you_o 1._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o you_o sink_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o you_o that_o we_o through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n the_o word_n that_o be_v your_o rule_n will_v now_o be_v your_o comfort_n it_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o consolation_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o all_o friend_n all_o comforter_n whatsoever_o 3._o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o the_o consolation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a sermon_n xxxiv_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o duty_n necessity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o our_o saviour_n do_v still_o relate_v those_o commendable_a consideration_n that_o be_v in_o his_o disciple_n that_o thereby_o god_n shall_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o worldly_a wicked_a sinner_n but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o endear_v they_o to_o god_n now_o as_o before_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o their_o obedience_n so_o here_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a obedience_n for_o without_o it_o a_o man_n by_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n become_v a_o confident_a presumer_n trust_v in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v or_o else_o despair_v see_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o get_v up_o to_o the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o justification_n to_o leave_v our_o obedience_n and_o fly_v to_o faith_n so_o than_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n describe_v and_o commend_v 1._o by_o one_o main_a particular_a act_n which_o do_v synecdochical_o contain_v the_o whole_a they_o have_v know_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o believe_a and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v of_o he_o the_o sense_n be_v they_o know_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n here_o than_o you_o see_v what_o a_o acceptable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n he_o tremble_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n or_o no_o
yea_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o desire_v a_o way_n for_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n between_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n what_o better_a way_n can_v he_o require_v then_o this_o 4._o in_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v have_v and_o hence_o receive_v and_o believe_v be_v put_v for_o one_o another_o it_o be_v also_o metaphorical_o express_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v joh_n 6._o that_o as_o by_o those_o action_n we_o receive_v meat_n and_o it_o become_v our_o very_a substance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o even_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v we_o thus_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v branch_n partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n rom._n 11._o oh_o then_o how_o excellent_a be_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o put_v on_o all_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n so_o qualify_v unless_o he_o become_v we_o 5._o this_o believe_a work_n a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o duty_n full_a of_o fervency_n and_o alacrity_n eph._n grace_n 3.12_o we_o come_v with_o boldness_n through_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o so_o we_o may_v ready_o enter_v in_o and_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n oh_o how_o much_o shall_v the_o break_a heart_a sinner_n live_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n open_v the_o way_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o thou_o shutte_v it_o by_o thy_o unbelief_n through_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o thy_o doubting_n make_v it_o narrow_a when_o christ_n call_v peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o though_o upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o disobedience_n if_o peter_n refuse_v 6._o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n christ_n this_o file_n their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o christ_n as_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o every_o verse_n almost_o affectionate_o mention_v he_o phil._n 3._o with_o what_o disdain_n do_v he_o renounce_v and_o throw_v away_o all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o manifest_v can_v but_o have_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o take_v up_o this_o way_n though_o there_o be_v many_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o talk_v of_o christ_n yet_o none_o have_v he_o indeed_o and_o none_o do_v true_o esteem_v he_o but_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v then_o christ_n dear_a and_o close_o to_o thy_o heart_n then_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n can_v thou_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a the_o meditation_n about_o he_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_v all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o be_v precious_a last_o this_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a people_n holy_a if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o act._n 15_o 9_o as_o the_o sun_n bring_v heat_n and_o light_n where_o it_o be_v so_o where_o faith_n be_v it_o make_v the_o heat_n active_a and_o operative_a as_o heb._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n whereby_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n believe_v get_v spiritual_a strength_n even_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v bodily_a therefore_o while_o thou_o abate_v in_o thy_o faith_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v thy_o comfort_n but_o thy_o spiritual_a strength_n if_o thou_o cease_v to_o believe_v not_o only_a doubt_n and_o fear_v but_o even_a lust_n and_o sin_n will_v prevail_v over_o thou_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o manifest_v christ_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o because_o christ_n will_v otherwise_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o use_n and_o improvement_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o for_o if_o the_o child_n will_v not_o suck_v the_o breast_n be_v fill_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o prodigal_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o fat_a calf_n be_v in_o vain_a provide_v the_o fountain_n run_v in_o vain_a if_o none_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o oh_o then_o consider_v this_o if_o i_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n thus_o receive_v christ_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o make_v as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n make_v those_o false_a teacher_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o by_o corrupt_a opinion_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o cross_n of_o none_o effect_n no_o less_o provoke_v must_v thy_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v it_o take_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n r._n 2_o 2._o we_o be_v thus_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o in_o and_o through_o he_o god_n do_v magnify_v his_o glory_n his_o attribute_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o unspeakable_a bounty_n be_v exalt_v through_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o receive_v christ_n we_o deprive_v god_n of_o all_o this_o intend_a glory_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o merciful_a wondrous_a work_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o exalt_v god_n as_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n not_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n in_o they_o how_o inexcusable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o fail_v in_o this_o r._n 3_o 3._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o break_a and_o trouble_a heart_n may_v just_o make_v the_o godly_a fly_n to_o this_o so_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n they_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o run_v to_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o grace_n these_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o lean_v upon_o they_o be_v as_o noah_n dove_n that_o find_v the_o water_n cover_v all_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a tree_n see_v then_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o fix_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o affection_n upon_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v fail_v how_o unwise_a be_v the_o godly_a if_o they_o keep_v a_o moment_n from_o christ_n r._n 4_o 4._o our_o necessity_n may_v enforce_v we_o and_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o forename_a insufficiency_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n disquiet_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o perfect_a law_n trouble_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n accuse_v thou_o and_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o make_v thou_o seek_v out_o for_o that_o which_o will_v answer_v all_o paul_n try_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o find_v nothing_o like_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o improve_v this_o to_o the_o full_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ability_n or_o privilege_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o can_v spare_v christ_n be_v all_o over_o bread_n and_o food_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o special_a use_n oh_o than_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v bour_o to_o know_v the_o fullness_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o thy_o want_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o ocean_n and_o not_o one_o drop_n in_o he_o but_o be_v of_o admirable_a efficacy_n he_o be_v a_o pearl_n and_o so_o the_o least_o of_o that_o must_v be_v very_o precious_a if_o thou_o continue_v in_o fear_n and_o lust_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o improve_v all_o of_o chrsst_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o thou_o must_v receive_v whole_a christ_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n that_o all_o those_o sinner_n who_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o be_v whole_o bar_v from_o all_o this_o comfort_n stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o bewail_v thy_o leprosy_n christ_n receive_v not_o that_o fullness_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thou_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n oh_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a though_o they_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n have_v all_o thing_n their_o carnal_a appetite_n desire_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o
obedience_n nothing_o be_v too_o much_o too_o great_a too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n this_o breed_v love_n and_o we_o know_v love_n be_v a_o active_a fire_n it_o can_v lie_v still_o but_o kindle_v all_o that_o it_o come_v near_o three_o they_o be_v active_a and_o willing_a because_o of_o that_o sanctify_a renew_a nature_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v carry_v out_o voluntary_o to_o divine_a action_n thus_o in_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n or_o rest_n how_o ready_o do_v spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o stone_n descend_v downward_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o those_o inward_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n they_o do_v so_o new_a mould_n a_o man_n that_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o please_v to_o god_n indeed_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o must_v be_v hale_v and_o constrain_v to_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o like_o the_o mill_n can_v move_v any_o long_a than_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o want_v a_o principle_n within_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o their_o proper_a food_n their_o proper_a delight_n their_o all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n profess_v joh._n 4._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v those_o endear_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a advantage_n sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n because_o in_o their_o former_a time_n of_o unregeneracy_n they_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v constant_o obedient_a thereunto_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n so_o now_o to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o they_o ready_o set_v themselves_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whensoever_o lust_n bid_v they_o go_v they_o do_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v there_o be_v ready_a obedience_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a revenge_n and_o to_o make_v a_o godly_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n they_o grudge_v the_o devil_n have_v so_o much_o time_n that_o so_o much_o of_o their_o choice_a and_o best_a affection_n be_v lessen_v in_o time_n they_o therefore_o strive_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o for_o god_n they_o shame_v themselves_o say_v what_o be_v i_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v five_o they_o be_v willing_a because_o they_o know_v no_o obedience_n be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o zeal_n unless_o there_o be_v willingness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o isa_n 1.29_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o willing_o but_o of_o constraint_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o though_o he_o do_v preach_v it_o yet_o if_o not_o willing_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a within_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o their_o work_n will_v lose_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n think_v of_o this_o then_o when_o you_o find_v the_o wheel_n of_o your_o chariot_n move_v heavy_o thou_o be_v happy_o think_v how_o to_o put_v off_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o thou_o wish_v it_o over_o say_v this_o unwillingness_n mar_v all_o god_n will_v not_o aceept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o offer_v in_o fire_n say_v upon_o all_o thy_o dead_a and_o formal_a duty_n these_o be_v not_o duty_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o so_o non_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n reward_n six_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o willing_a obedient_a people_n because_o of_o that_o eternal_a glorious_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o holy_a duty_n what_o will_v put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o this_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v assure_o put_v upon_o thou_o robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n who_o may_v not_o admire_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n reward_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o do_v which_o be_v but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o defile_v in_o quality_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n well_o may_v the_o godly_a labour_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o thy_o reward_n do_v exceed_v all_o proportion_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o when_o god_n and_o heaven_n become_v thy_o reward_n for_o every_o holy_a duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v best_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o such_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a wotk_n as_o to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n last_o even_o in_o the_o very_a duty_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o present_a comfort_n and_o joy_n attend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v both_o work_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o david_n be_v joyful_o affect_v herein_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v god_n service_n willing_o and_o fervent_o he_o have_v present_a pay_n in_o hand_n the_o very_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o ready_o do_v afford_v great_a comfort_n to_o he_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o godly_a duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o honey_n and_o manna_n he_o will_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n yet_o find_v many_o wound_n and_o torment_n within_o they_o will_v make_v a_o exchange_n in_o stead_n of_o drunkenness_n put_v on_o temperance_n in_o stead_n of_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n live_v in_o all_o chastity_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o heaven_n for_o a_o hell_n immediate_o oh_o how_o will_v thou_o bewail_v thy_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v these_o husk_n no_o soon_o oh_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v i_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o live_v in_o such_o lust_n and_o neglect_v such_o holiness_n taste_v and_o see_v the_o difference_n while_o you_o have_v this_o sinful_a distemper_a palate_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o love_v the_o egyptian_a garlic_n above_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o loathsome_a and_o unacceptable_a all_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n which_o come_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o renew_a spirit_n use_v it_o be_v the_o free_a and_o principal_a spirit_n david_n pray_v for_o psa_n 51._o he_o see_v all_o obedience_n if_o constrain_v if_o force_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v as_o hypocrisy_n thus_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o calamity_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o but_o say_v god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n extort_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acceptable_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v by_o force_n and_o this_o mâ—y_v be_v even_o death_n to_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o when_o be_v thou_o for_o any_o good_a duty_n when_o be_v thy_o heart_n or_o mouth_n for_o it_o but_o when_o some_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abroad_n or_o
what_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o because_o ignorant_a herein_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v assure_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v prosecute_a this_o evangelical_n point_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n that_o as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n several_a reason_n have_v already_o be_v lay_v down_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o more_o 1._o therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v serious_o sensible_a of_o sin_n yet_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v like_o esther_n venture_v into_o ahashuerus_n his_o presence_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v or_o like_o the_o leper_n into_o their_o enemy_n the_o syrian_n camp_n thus_o say_v the_o afflict_a soul_n if_o i_o lie_v despair_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v undo_v i_o can_v find_v any_o hope_n within_o myself_o it_o be_v therefore_o venture_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v to_o he_o i_o be_o like_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o physician_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v i_o have_v run_v to_o every_o refuge_n try_v every_o conclusion_n but_o still_o my_o soul_n can_v have_v any_o safe_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o let_v i_o therefore_o by_o faith_n fly_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o depth_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a heroical_a disposition_n like_o that_o of_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o like_o that_o of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n who_o faith_n christ_n so_o commend_v though_o she_o be_v put_v off_o and_o call_v dog_n and_o tell_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o mat._n 15.27_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o her_o due_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o will_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v oh_o then_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o like_o peter_n will_v venture_v to_o go_v though_o upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o special_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o regard_v god_n command_n and_o his_o promise_n more_o than_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o suggestion_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o god_n do_v afflict_v and_o chastise_v we_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a fervent_a love_n to_o god_n argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o break_a bone_n and_o trouble_n for_o sin_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o sheweth_z that_o he_o who_o believe_v joh._n 20_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v the_o least_o prop_n of_o sense_n and_o encouragement_n from_o outward_a thing_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o pure_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o abraham_n to_o believe_v though_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v a_o dead_a womb_n argue_v strong_a faith_n then_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o fruitful_a woman_n thus_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n in_o such_o temptation_n make_v faith_n the_o more_o acceptable_a 2_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o obedience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o faith_n for_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a act_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n a_o hand_n to_o take_v that_o enrich_n treasure_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o great_a obedience_n in_o every_o act_n of_o believe_a go_v over_o the_o several_a act_n of_o it_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o fiducial_a application_n all_o these_o be_v therefore_o put_v forth_o by_o a_o believer_n because_o god_n say_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.26_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o a_o man_n in_o believe_a walk_v not_o by_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o mere_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v embrace_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o god_n word_n move_v thou_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o jew_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expressien_n how_o a_o man_n must_v be_v much_o humble_v and_o captivate_v ere_o he_o can_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n oh_o then_o think_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o humane_a thought_n apprehension_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v worth_a or_o righteousness_n may_v be_v in_o we_o oh_o how_o deep_o be_v paul_n humble_v ere_o phil._n 3._o he_o will_v come_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o be_v find_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o although_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o that_o of_o pure_a and_o mere_a obedience_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n love_n and_o patience_n there_o be_v some_o engraft_a notion_n within_o that_o convince_v of_o that_o in_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o invit_v to_o this_o duty_n 3._o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o that_o only_a of_o all_o grace_n have_v a_o relative_a fitness_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o also_o justification_n be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o love_n or_o zeal_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o go_v out_o to_o god_n this_o of_o a_o passive_a nature_n and_o receive_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o peculiar_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o a_o supernatural_a instrument_n or_o organon_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n take_v a_o treasure_n when_o give_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enrich_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o learned_a observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o justify_v but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o treasure_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n that_o enrich_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a see_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o any_o excellency_n in_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o do_v heal_v see_v that_o faith_n have_v that_o aptitude_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o appoint_v it_o for_o this_o end_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o 4._o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v well-pleasing_a because_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o all_o obedience_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o head_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a act._n 15._o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o imply_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n hence_o
we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o olive_n tree_n viz._n christ_n and_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o fatness_n thereof_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o thus_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v preserve_v because_o that_o enable_v to_o all_o lively_a and_o active_a obedience_n heb._n 11._o you_o see_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o put_v all_o those_o worthy_n upon_o such_o notable_a obedience_n and_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o luk._n 22.32_o why_o not_o his_o courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o so_o that_o in_o christianity_n we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o then_o believe_v in_o christ_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o think_v to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o then_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o they_o will_v have_v strength_n to_o such_o duty_n thou_o do_v as_o if_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n shall_v think_v thereby_o to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v 5._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o christ_n because_o that_o only_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o such_o a_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v joy_n and_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o will_v walk_v cheerful_o and_o thankful_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o sin_n hence_o you_o see_v the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o call_v upon_o the_o righteous_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a yea_o to_o shout_n for_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n rejoice_v and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o for_o thankfulness_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n fill_v with_o praise_n praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a psa_n 33.1_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v also_o be_v full_a of_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 1_o thes_n 5.18_o so_o that_o you_o see_v joy_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v be_v the_o constant_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o can_v honour_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n more_o but_o how_o can_v these_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n no_o thankfulness_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o bitrer_fw-fr brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v arise_v from_o that_o bitter_a root_n of_o unbelief_n why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o none_o seem_v far_o from_o comfort_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o they_o do_v but_o because_o they_o exercise_v not_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o heavenly_a joy_n then_o torment_v doubt_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n if_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v by_o the_o godly_a convert_n he_o may_v be_v awaken_v and_o wonder_v how_o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o such_o doubt_n fear_v and_o unbelieved_a thought_n he_o may_v cry_v out_o what_o glory_n have_v i_o robe_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o what_o heretic_n and_o papist_n with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n have_v do_v against_o christ_n the_o same_o do_v my_o perplex_v inflame_a fear_n do_v i_o live_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n thou_o will_v then_o find_v the_o dark_a cloud_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n to_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n to_o appear_v thou_o that_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n afraid_a of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o formidable_a spirit_n will_v then_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v afflict_a sinner_n thou_o will_v then_o stand_v and_o wonder_n how_o can_v i_o be_v so_o injurious_a by_o my_o low_a and_o narrow_a thought_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v all_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o come_v to_o endure_v all_o that_o reproach_n and_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o some_o use_v and_o use_v 1_o first_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o above_o all_o obedience_n so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v obedience_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o some_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v faith_n rather_o than_o obedience_n then_o let_v it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o that_o close_a secret_a and_o unperceivable_a sin_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n let_v there_o be_v no_o secret_a depend_v upon_o thy_o good_a heart_n thy_o good_a life_n thy_o good_a duty_n for_o if_o contrary_n be_v know_v by_o contrary_n then_o as_o faith_n renounce_v all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a acceptance_n then_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v to_o have_v inward_a resting_n upon_o our_o own_o action_n be_v a_o sin_n high_o offend_v god_n we_o can_v hardly_o commit_v a_o sin_n worse_o the_o publican_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi as_o those_o disease_n which_o be_v quick_o discern_v be_v more_o curable_a than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o discover_v ille_fw-la morbus_fw-la vix_fw-la est_fw-la sanabilis_fw-la qui_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la imitatur_fw-la our_o saviour_n find_v this_o untoward_a disposition_n in_o the_o pharisee_n as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o their_o mortal_a disease_n have_v not_o this_o besotted_a and_o benumb_v they_o they_o have_v soon_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o whole_o undo_v they_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o but_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n before_o god_n luk_n 18._o so_o that_o not_o only_o profane_a and_o gross_a sin_n but_o the_o civil_a pharisaical_a man_n who_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o bottom_n and_o feel_v not_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n and_o because_o this_o undo_v thousand_o as_o well_o as_o gross_a wickedness_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v pierce_v the_o scale_n of_o this_o leviathan_n whether_o we_o may_v remove_v this_o mountain_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n the_o greatness_n therefore_o of_o this_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o the_o unperceivablenesse_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v with_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a may_v trust_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n paul_n say_v 〈…〉_z alive_a once_o he_o be_v at_o heart_n ease_v rome_n 7._o judge_v himself_o in_o a_o secure_a safe_a condition_n because_o of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o awaken_v by_o grace_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o a_o gain_n and_o a_o privilege_n he_o account_v dung_n and_o dross_n but_o paul_n while_n in_o that_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v as_o senseless_a of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a confidence_n in_o himself_o as_o any_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n upon_o he_o oh_o than_o what_o hope_n have_v we_o to_o make_v such_o man_n see_v the_o black_a dungeon_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o curse_a opposition_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o principium_fw-la be_v loesum_fw-la christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o the_o righteous_a be_v such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o trust_v in_o themselves_o think_v all_o well_o with_o they_o now_o such_o can_v never_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v full_a of_o themselves_o as_o they_o say_v in_o philosophy_n the_o sensible_a object_n put_v upon_o the_o sense_n hinder_v all_o sensation_n as_o in_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n thus_o it_o be_v
also_o in_o divinity_n our_o own_o righteousness_n our_o own_o good_a thought_n they_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o as_o even_o the_o ethiopian_n think_v the_o flat_a nose_n and_o the_o black_a colour_n to_o be_v the_o best_a beauty_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o contrary_a and_o all_o because_o that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o national_a property_n so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o our_o work_n we_o our_o duty_n we_o therefore_o we_o think_v they_o good_a and_o so_o put_v secret_a hope_n therein_o and_o though_o in_o this_o high_a bloody_a sin_n yet_o our_o conscience_n do_v not_o can_v smite_v we_o therefore_o fear_v security_n more_o than_o all_o despair_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v feel_v and_o discover_v and_o thereby_o the_o better_a prevent_v but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o secret_a impostume_n never_o manifest_v itself_o but_o when_o immediate_o kill_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n hardly_o perceive_v so_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a radicate_v one_o it_o be_v our_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n almost_o you_o see_v by_o these_o many_o dispute_n that_o paul_n have_v against_o those_o who_o will_v join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o imbred_a in_o we_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o even_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o to_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o even_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n also_o the_o danger_n therefore_o be_v that_o when_o we_o can_v cast_v away_o other_o sin_n yet_o this_o will_v cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o we_o the_o more_o we_o abstain_v from_o iniquity_n the_o more_o trust_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v in_o ourselves_o this_o our_o saviour_n urge_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.4_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sweet_a poison_n within_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v within_o thy_o heart_n such_o and_o such_o sin_n i_o have_v leave_v i_o be_o none_o of_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v a_o constant_a care_n about_o all_o holy_a duty_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v hereby_o confident_a in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v more_o subtle_a yet_o he_o that_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n and_o worship_v idol_n be_v no_o great_a a_o idolater_n than_o thou_o be_v for_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o saviour_n and_o say_v of_o thy_o duty_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n these_o be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n 3_o this_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n sole_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sickness_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n all_o sin_n that_o be_v immediate_o subject_v in_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o great_a guilt_n and_o defilement_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_o than_o any_o bodily_a sin_n as_o the_o schoolmen_n rule_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la but_o bodily_a sin_n majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o devil_n their_o sin_n be_v whole_o sin_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v unclean_a spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o though_o then_o these_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o secret_a confidence_n in_o ourselves_o do_v not_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v reproach_n as_o bodily_a sin_n do_v yet_o in_o other_o respect_v they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o crimson_a colour_n 〈◊〉_d â—loudy_a aggravation_n they_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a part_n â—hin_n thou_o and_o therefore_o look_v not_o only_o to_o outward_a but_o inward_a heart-sin_n last_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o immediate_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n do_v so_o formal_o and_o immediate_o reject_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n as_o this_o self-fulnesse_n and_o self-righteousnesse_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o which_o keep_v they_o from_o christ_n be_v their_o self-justification_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o which_o make_v our_o saviour_n call_v they_o bless_v that_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o burden_a and_o indeed_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o false_a righteousness_n set_v up_o against_o the_o true_a be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o open_a and_o plain_a sin_n and_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o such_o a_o person_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n require_v a_o righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n procure_v and_o this_o of_o christ_n can_n only_o be_v satisfactory_a it_o be_v a_o high_a sin_n to_o set_v up_o thy_o absalon_n king_n instead_o of_o this_o david_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v all_z that_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v needless_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o work_n thou_o will_v trust_v to_o and_o never_o think_v to_o wash_v thyself_o from_o this_o sin_n because_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o speak_v the_o clean_a contrary_n there_o be_v none_o that_o profess_v christ_n will_v gross_o and_o palpable_o own_o his_o work_n for_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a secret_a tickle_a of_o heart_n and_o confidence_n because_o of_o they_o so_o that_o god_n only_o can_v charge_v this_o sin_n upon_o man_n for_o he_o know_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o of_o man_n but_o thus_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o trust_n in_o what_o we_o do_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v how_o shall_v we_o become_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o so_o forsake_v it_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o get_v this_o ivy_n from_o cleave_v thus_o to_o we_o lest_o it_o consume_v all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o now_o the_o ready_a and_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o self-righteousnesse_n be_v first_o serious_o convince_v and_o inform_v thy_o judgement_n of_o that_o original_a pollution_n which_o cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v remember_v those_o place_n in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal_n 51._o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continu_o gen._n 6._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o oh_o the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o this_o loathsome_a contagion_n will_v quick_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o second_o remember_v the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v that_o require_v even_o the_o perfect_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v want_v but_o one_o duty_n yea_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n reject_v all_o and_o curse_v all_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n nâ—â—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o fail_v in_o all_o thing_n three_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o holy_a and_o godly_a how_o still_o they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o own_o life_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o david_n that_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o who_o breathe_v out_o such_o divine_a affection_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d say_v if_o thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n who_o can_v be_v justify_v psal_n 133._o oh_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n when_o god_n call_v to_o account_v and_o job_n though_o he_o pleadeâ—_n his_o integrity_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o imperfection_n comparative_o to_o god_n paul_n likewise_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o will_v be_v shame_n to_o 〈◊〉_d use_v guilt_n to_o he_o to_o be_v find_v so_o four_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n still_o cleave_v to_o we_o
though_o we_o be_v wash_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v our_o foot_n shall_v be_v wash_v thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o and_o gal._n 6._o see_v therefore_o in_o every_o duty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n and_o constict_v between_o grace_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v dross_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o and_o to_o say_v only_a christ_n only_a christ_n sermon_n xl._o further_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o didss_v send_v i_o marvel_v not_o if_o i_o be_o the_o three_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a for_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v again_o and_o again_o commend_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o marrow_n and_o quintessence_n of_o christianity_n by_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n yea_o by_o this_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o papist_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n none_o of_o they_o allow_v this_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o a_o mediator_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o exalt_v and_o press_v this_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o sound_a understanding_n herein_o for_o here_o be_v two_o great_a stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o ignorance_n or_o misbeleef_n in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v be_v orthodox_n here_o there_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n in_o this_o matter_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o fly_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n they_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_n there_o be_v christ_n they_o have_v something_o else_o they_o put_v a_o confidence_n in_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o another_o case_n be_v also_o true_a here_o he_o will_v reject_v their_o confidence_n jer._n 2.37_o never_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n more_o prone_a to_o lean_v on_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n for_o outward_a help_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n only_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o some_o spiritual_a prop_n beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o ignorant_a people_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o know_v people_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o a_o second_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v that_o senselessness_n and_o unsavourinesse_n on_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o know_v and_o right_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o indeed_o none_o can_v prize_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o subject_a but_o such_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o the_o spiritual_a remedy_n they_o must_v be_v child_n of_o the_o adoption_n they_o must_v be_v evangelical_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a transfiguration_n with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v refresh_v with_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o can_v say_v how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o desire_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o head_n your_o tender_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o solid_a understanding_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o must_v be_v eat_v you_o will_v not_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v in_o your_o belly_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o chief_a principal_a end_n be_v scripture_n that_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o or_o other_o creature_n shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o only_a sanctuary_n thus_o john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n all_o the_o administration_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v at_o large_a open_a their_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n but_o christ_n blood_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n have_v many_o other_o subordinate_a end_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pacify_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n oh_o then_o how_o necessary_a must_v that_o be_v which_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n aim_v at_o moses_n david_n all_o the_o prophet_n they_o look_v at_o this_o messiah_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o describe_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n oh_o than_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o negligent_a in_o yet_o give_v thyself_o to_o the_o study_v meditate_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o subject_n 2._o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a righteousness_n sin_n all_o moral_a duty_n no_o nor_o the_o grace_n god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n be_v the_o righteousness_n god_n look_v for_o joh._n 16.9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n procure_v by_o go_v to_o his_o father_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o to_o convince_v so_o that_o all_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o most_o civil_a man_n will_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o wilderness_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o screen_n between_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o neither_o aristotle_n nor_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_n no_o nor_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n among_o the_o papist_n will_v inform_v we_o right_o because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v too_o much_o consult_v with_o aristotle_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v no_o this_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o without_o work_n this_o it_o do_v again_o and_o again_o see_v then_o all_o natural_a reason_n will_v never_o persuade_v we_o herein_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o will_v convince_v we_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o hear_v ten_o thousand_o sermon_n of_o this_o subject_a your_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n till_o you_o be_v overpowerd_v by_o god_n spirit_n oh_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o heart_n ready_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o be_v whole_o for_o this_o end_n law_n to_o discover_v christ_n the_o mediator_n those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n preach_v can_v have_v christ_n preach_v true_o and_o effectual_o for_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n can_v the_o end_n be_v obtain_v without_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v to_o christ_n the_o disease_n must_v be_v discover_v be_v we_o will_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v wound_v ere_o we_o shall_v desire_v oil_n the_o law_n than_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o exact_a purity_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o whole_o undo_v in_o that_o court_n
all_o his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o can_v close_v with_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n or_o subject_n supernatural_a will_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o whole_o mind_v worldly_a comfort_n thou_o will_v prefer_v every_o thistle_n before_o this_o jewel_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a say_v peter_n 1_o peter_z 2.7_o but_o to_o other_o he_o be_v not_o so_o oh_o than_o if_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o leap_v for_o joy_n within_o thou_o as_o john_n do_v in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a thou_o know_v no_o better_a good_a than_o what_o please_v sense_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v empty_a but_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o heaven_n what_o make_v paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a spiritual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n can_v desire_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o vine_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n if_o then_o there_o be_v more_o paul_n christ_n in_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v be_v more_o magnify_v but_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o the_o gadarenes_n they_o have_v rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o country_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o swine_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o jew_n that_o desire_v to_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o barrabas_n then_o to_o jesus_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o truth_n then_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o evangelicall_n frame_n of_o heart_n a_o heart_n not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n but_o under_o grace_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o son_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v our_o hard_a unbelieved_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o keep_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o neglect_v he_o who_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n whereas_o a_o evangelical_n disposition_n will_v make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v remove_v the_o great_a gulf_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n it_o take_v away_o the_o partition_n wall_n so_o that_o the_o long_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o discourage_a fear_n the_o less_o fellowship_n have_v we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o less_o esteem_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o create_v and_o work_v all_o this_o 4._o will_v you_o rejoice_v in_o this_o truth_n then_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o you_o even_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o best_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n you_o will_v find_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o fail_v you_o nothing_o will_v stand_v sure_a enough_o and_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n without_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o when_o he_o discover_v all_o that_o dross_n within_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o he_o yet_o what_o do_v this_o drive_v he_o to_o at_o last_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o what_o defect_n do_v cleave_v to_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o then_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 133._o not_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n oh_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o head_n though_o he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o giant_n in_o grace_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o it_o need_v pardon_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o righteousness_n need_v the_o righteousness_n of_o chtist_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a complain_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 64.6_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o christ_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n use_v 3._o of_o invitation_n even_o to_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n to_o bewail_v their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n for_o even_o your_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n if_o christ_n be_v true_o apprehend_v what_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o then_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o the_o law_n have_v its_o due_a efficacy_n upon_o many_o sinner_n they_o bless_v themselves_o when_o god_n curse_v they_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o when_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o but_o when_o once_o their_o heart_n be_v master_v and_o they_o feel_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o mediator_n then_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n great_a not_o only_o then_o they_o can_v bear_v but_o then_o christ_n can_v or_o at_o least_o will_v bear_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o bloody_a aggravation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o see_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n before_o they_o oh_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o this_o mediator_n be_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v then_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemn_v let_v they_o remember_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a cast_n out_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o truth_n if_o preach_v public_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a for_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a wretch_n he_o will_v go_v home_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o nor_o live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o will_v say_v oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n but_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o method_n in_o our_o trust_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v get_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o tree_n must_v first_o pull_v away_o the_o briar_n or_o thorn_n that_o haply_o hang_v in_o the_o way_n so_o it_o be_v here_o before_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o know_v thyself_o and_o thy_o sin_n how_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a thy_o estate_n be_v unto_o what_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v obnoxious_a thou_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n ere_o christ_n will_v find_v thou_o and_o further_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o have_v strong_a desire_n even_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v after_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o none_o can_v bid_v thou_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o repentance_n or_o thy_o love_n to_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n christ_n will_v receive_v you_o howsoever_o and_o then_o second_o as_o you_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o preparation_n must_v be_v make_v so_o neither_o can_v you_o keep_v he_o as_o you_o but_o with_o a_o constant_a holy_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o all_o godliness_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o sin_n never_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v abide_v with_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a wickedness_n sermon_n xli_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n so_o large_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n for_o who_o his_o prayer_n be_v proper_a and_o
speak_v of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v constant_a and_o never_o interrupt_v there_o be_v no_o day_n or_o night_n that_o it_o cease_v elisha_n scorn_v at_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n bid_v they_o cry_v aloud_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v either_o sleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n 1_o kin._n 18.27_o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v always_o attend_v and_o mind_v this_o very_a thing_n oh_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v preach_v drink_v work_a than_o christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o thyself_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o yet_o even_o then_o christ_n be_v commend_v thy_o case_n to_o his_o father_n oh_o the_o godly_a soul_n shall_v cry_v out_o i_o have_v enough_o what_o can_v i_o desire_v more_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v thy_o disquiet_v soul_n what_o will_n 4._o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n come_v from_o he_o who_o not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o worth_n do_v merit_n or_o because_o of_o his_o dear_a relation_n the_o father_n can_v deny_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v but_o also_o from_o one_o who_o affection_n and_o compassion_n be_v large_a to_o thou_o then_o any_o of_o thy_o dear_a friend_n can_v be_v you_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n one_o who_o have_v go_v under_o several_a temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v experimental_o how_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v oh_o now_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v one_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o be_v experimental_o tempt_v or_o have_v be_v as_o we_o be_v than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o non_fw-fr ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o any_o grief_n or_o temptation_n may_v go_v without_o sin_n so_o far_o christ_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o even_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o that_o intercede_v for_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o thy_o temptation_n of_o thy_o desertion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o 5._o a_o great_a aggravate_v consideration_n in_o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o potency_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o almighty_a and_o omniscient_a prayer_n luther_n call_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v so_o of_o christ_n himself_n god_n say_v to_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o as_o if_o his_o prayer_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v jacob_n wrestle_v and_o make_v supplication_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n how_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n then_o prevail_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o title_n 1._o of_o justice_n his_o prayer_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o compensatory_a to_o god_n and_o then_o 2._o because_o of_o love_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o well-beloved_a of_o his_o father_n the_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n be_v see_v both_o for_o impetration_n and_o application_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v with_o his_o intercession_n there_o be_v two_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o impetration_n 2._o application_n impetration_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o all_o those_o prieiledge_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o people_n such_o be_v remission_n justification_n adoption_n and_o glorification_n these_o transcendent_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bestow_v be_v obtain_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o his_o mediatory_a power_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n have_v be_v a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la man_n may_v have_v imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v golden_a mountain_n but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o existency_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n to_o believer_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o privilege_n they_o cost_v he_o dear_a it_o be_v not_o only_a prayer_n with_o tear_n but_o with_o blood_n also_o but_o impetration_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o arminian_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n obtain_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n or_o make_v a_o way_n for_o such_o mercy_n but_o then_o the_o application_n to_o arise_v partly_o from_o man_n freewill_n and_o power_n this_o will_v be_v to_o hold_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o love_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wrath_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v not_o one_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_a derogatory_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n but_o christ_n prayer_n be_v for_o the_o application_n and_o actual_a bestow_n of_o all_o those_o benefit_n he_o have_v obtain_v and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8_o and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o christ_n prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n in_o we_o oh_o the_o strong_a consolation_n that_o may_v be_v receive_v hence_o for_o the_o godly_a soul_n may_v think_v though_o christ_n prayer_n be_v prevalent_a yet_o i_o must_v pray_v also_o he_o that_o ask_v not_o shall_v not_o receive_v now_o my_o prayer_n be_v weak_a dull_a sinful_a see_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o to_o help_v we_o against_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o prayer_n both_o to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n do_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n unless_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a soul_n say_v how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n how_o can_v i_o ever_o have_v power_n over_o such_o strong_a corruption_n this_o be_v to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o regard_v or_o answer_v christ_n prayer_n 6._o the_o latitude_n and_o extensivenesse_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v also_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n for_o it_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o for_o whatsoever_o privilege_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o same_o he_o pray_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o breviary_n and_o summary_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v praâ—ed_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v desire_v no_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v no_o good_a to_o be_v procure_v but_o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n extend_v unto_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v constant_o replenish_v we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n 1._o daily_o pardon_v for_o our_o daily_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n for_o though_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n be_v whole_o remit_v yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o constant_a remission_n every_o hour_n and_o moment_n our_o condition_n will_v be_v damnable_a therefore_o when_o we_o sin_v he_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o advocate_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v support_v our_o heart_n against_o all_o quotidian_a fail_n the_o vain_a thought_n the_o proud_a and_o unbelieved_a imagination_n the_o dulness_n and_o formality_n of_o our_o duty_n all_o these_o be_v do_v away_o by_o christ_n prayer_n we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o daily_a poison_n we_o suck_v down_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o repentance_n thy_o godly_a strict_a life_n thou_o may_v build_v on_o for_o the_o least_o vain_a thought_n deserve_v hell_n and_o will_v mar_v all_o thy_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o a_o mediator_n without_o we_o 2._o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n so_o power_n against_o sin_n under_o the_o urgent_a and_o important_a temptation_n thereunto_o oh_o this_o be_v of_o admirable_a concernment_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v even_o eat_v poison_n when_o thou_o be_v within_o the_o hot_a flame_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v constant_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n what_o sad_a bruise_n and_o wound_n have_v the_o godly_a get_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o temptation_n thou_o
little_o know_v what_o thou_o may_v be_v and_o do_v even_o the_o most_o abominable_a thing_n that_o be_v if_o leave_v to_o a_o temptation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n in_o christ_n prayer_n to_o have_v present_a help_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o straight_a thus_o v._n 15._o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o for_o peter_n christ_n say_v satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o winnow_v he_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.32_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o prayer_n intervene_v peter_n and_o judas_n may_v have_v be_v both_o alike_o oh_o than_o the_o tender_a godly_a man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o over-whelming_a fear_n if_o such_o and_o such_o temptation_n shall_v befall_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v undo_v that_o say_v one_o time_n or_o other_o this_o or_o that_o affliction_n will_v break_v he_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o strength_n but_o christ_n prayer_n be_v their_o support_n he_o that_o pray_v peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v have_v do_v the_o like_a for_o thou_o 3._o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n this_o his_o prayer_n extend_v to_o v_o 34._o father_n i_o will_v they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o how_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v give_v he_o may_v perish_v the_o perseverance_n of_o god_n child_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o grace_n within_o for_o angel_n and_o adam_n lose_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n intercession_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v we_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v branch_n break_v from_o the_o vine_n pull_v from_o the_o root_n we_o shall_v become_v tree_n not_o twice_o but_o twenty_o time_n dead_a but_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n that_o keep_v up_o all_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o while_n moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o prevail_v but_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a then_o their_o enemy_n prevail_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o our_o intercessor_n never_o give_v over_o he_o do_v not_o intermit_v for_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n intercession_n shall_v abide_v so_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v 4._o christ_n prayer_n extend_v to_o their_o vivification_n and_o quicken_a up_o to_o holiness_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n they_o be_v already_o sanctify_v but_o he_o pray_v for_o increase_v and_o growth_n therein_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n pollute_v and_o unclean_a therefore_o they_o need_v this_o further_a sanctification_n and_o preparation_n of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v holy_a last_o this_o prayer_n do_v extend_v to_o our_o communion_n and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v abundant_o express_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o one_o they_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o they_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v animal_n sociale_a and_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o desire_v fellowship_n which_o be_v not_o only_o with_o other_o member_n but_o chief_o with_o the_o head_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n 7._o the_o excellency_n and_o comfortablenesse_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o continual_o bring_v in_o matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o we_o if_o joshua_n have_v rag_n on_o satan_n will_v revile_v he_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n prayer_n labour_v either_o to_o hinder_v it_o or_o distract_v it_o or_o mar_v it_o with_o some_o proud_a self-confidence_n how_o much_o rather_o if_o he_o can_v will_v he_o hinder_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n now_o though_o he_o can_v find_v much_o accusation_n against_o the_o godly_a man_n prayer_n yet_o none_o against_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o not_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.30_o use_v 1._o of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a behold_v we_o open_v to_o you_o treasure_n of_o consolation_n when_o you_o can_v do_v not_o pray_v yet_o even_o then_o be_v intercession_n make_v for_o you_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o the_o disciple_n do_v if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a with_o we_o if_o he_o be_v visible_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o that_o woman_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o happy_a but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o christ_n appear_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v more_o advantageous_a than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v oh_o then_o see_v what_o be_v thy_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o not_o thy_o prayer_n or_o duty_n but_o christ_n intercession_n oh_o maintain_v this_o plea_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o trouble_a heart_n say_v what_o condemnation_n or_o accusation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o father_n refuse_v he_o plead_v for_o we_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o my_o prayer_n my_o duty_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n use_v 2._o to_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v no_o intercessor_n for_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v they_o have_v no_o advocate_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n when_o god_n bid_v jeremiah_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n oh_o but_o when_o christ_n shall_v not_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o hope_v open_a for_o thou_o shall_v all_o godly_a minister_n and_o friend_n pray_v for_o thou_o yet_o if_o christ_n intercede_v not_o they_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a the_o devil_n accuse_v thou_o justice_n arraign_v thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o thou_o sermon_n xliii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture-expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n have_v handle_v the_o positive_a part_n i_o come_v to_o the_o exclusive_a the_o subject_a that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n the_o word_n world_n be_v as_o large_a in_o signification_n according_a to_o scripture-use_a as_o it_o be_v in_o comprehension_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v a_o world_n of_o signification_n some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n world_n for_o in_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o choice_a one_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o this_o whole_a universe_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o for_o man_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v use_v it_o in_o the_o most_o various_a signification_n the_o world_n when_o it_o signify_v man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o either_o be_v use_v universal_o for_o all_o or_o else_o synechdochical_o for_o the_o great_a part_n for_o all_o as_o joh._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n viz._n mankind_n he_o do_v more_o for_o that_o then_o for_o apostate_n angel_n though_o learned_a man_n expound_v that_o otherways_o it_o be_v use_v synechdochical_o for_o a_o great_a part_n but_o indefinite_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v many_o time_n use_v definite_o for_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o either_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o quantity_n and_o thus_o by_o our_o evangelist_n often_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o less_o for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o
more_o be_v god_n mercy_n christ_n that_o give_v they_o but_o drop_v before_o do_v now_o bid_v they_o drink_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n now_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n they_o have_v not_o only_a cluster_n but_o the_o vine_n itself_o consolation_n abound_v now_o when_o never_o it_o may_v be_v before_o three_o themselves_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o care_n be_v see_v even_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o affliction_n themselves_o and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n you_o be_v afflict_v if_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o that_o word_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n theâ—â—_n no_o affliction_n no_o trial_n but_o thou_o do_v need_v it_o consider_v thy_o corruption_n â—hy_a dulness_n thy_o earthliness_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v some_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o thou_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o enliven_v hence_o affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o luxurious_a branch_n of_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o which_o be_v necessary_a frost_n and_o cold_a have_v their_o necessity_n and_o both_o man_n body_n and_o the_o ground_n need_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o summer_n this_o make_v david_n say_v out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o psa_n 119.75_o and_o hence_o affliction_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v rev._n 3._o and_o all_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fruitful_a and_o active_a if_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o chastened_a so_o then_o here_o be_v christ_n care_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o trouble_n but_o when_o necessary_a 2._o as_o he_o wise_o order_v they_o to_o be_v so_o his_o great_a care_n and_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o be_v inflict_v affliction_n will_v not_o in_o every_o season_n do_v good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o tree_n or_o prune_v of_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v do_v the_o patient_n may_v die_v by_o the_o unseasonable_a let_v of_o blood_n therefore_o christ_n show_v his_o great_a care_n and_o love_n to_o take_v the_o opportune_a season_n to_o afflict_v and_o to_o exercise_v thou_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o epaphroditus_n present_o but_o he_o let_v he_o lie_v in_o danger_n it_o be_v thereby_o better_a both_o for_o he_o and_o paul_n be_v thereby_o much_o afflict_v paul_n have_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n which_o do_v great_o humble_v he_o but_o when_o be_v the_o time_n after_o his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o that_o then_o it_o may_v not_o puff_n he_o above_o measure_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v those_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o necessity_n but_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o do_v all_o his_o chastisement_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o good_a paul_n pray_v thrice_o yet_o can_v not_o remove_v those_o strong_a temptation_n 1_o co._n 12._o 3._o his_o love_n and_o care_n be_v see_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n there_o be_v calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o physic_n that_o be_v for_o every_o disease_n so_o neither_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o sin_n hezekiah_n glory_v proud_o in_o the_o treasure_n he_o have_v and_o therefore_o god_n cause_v a_o enemy_n to_o come_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o they_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o affliction_n what_o his_o sin_n be_v david_n be_v too_o inordinate_o affect_v to_o absalon_n and_o adonijah_n and_o they_o become_v rebel_n to_o he_o and_o sore_a affliction_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o order_v that_o kind_n of_o affliction_n rather_o for_o thou_o then_o another_o thou_o be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o thy_o health_n or_o serviceable_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o afflict_v thou_o with_o sickness_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v weary_a of_o god_n service_n therefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o evil_a lord_n and_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o another_o service_n mean_v one_o godly_a man_n lie_v under_o one_o affliction_n and_o another_o under_o another_o now_o if_o one_o have_v that_o which_o another_o have_v he_o can_v never_o bear_v it_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o death_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o say_v this_o very_a kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o at_o this_o time_n come_v from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n 4._o as_o the_o kind_n so_o the_o continuance_n god_n will_v not_o let_v it_o abide_v any_o long_a than_o it_o do_v his_o work_n these_o horseleech_n shall_v suck_v no_o long_o than_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n last_v the_o devil_n shall_v throw_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n ten_o day_n rev._n 2.10_o see_v there_o how_o god_n order_v it_o first_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o then_o into_o prison_n there_o be_v the_o kind_n for_o ten_o day_n there_o be_v the_o continuance_n which_o make_v the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 125.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v many_o time_n think_v their_o deliverance_n too_o long_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a thus_o they_o expostulate_v and_o complain_v but_o god_n at_o another_o time_n sâ—â—â—he_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o due_a time_n isa_n 60.22_o and_o he_o call_v it_o but_o a_o moment_n â—â—â—rein_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o isa_n 54.7_o although_o it_o be_v seventy_o year_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n another_o know_v then_o that_o thy_o exercise_n be_v for_o a_o continue_a or_o appoint_v time_n god_n have_v set_v bound_n to_o these_o water_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v under_o they_o last_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o work_v out_o a_o way_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o thâ—m_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n there_o have_v no_o temptation_n befall_v you_o but_o out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o artificer_n know_v when_o to_o take_v his_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o wise_a physician_n know_v when_o there_o be_v blood_n let_v out_o enough_o thus_o much_o more_o do_v god_n know_v when_o thy_o affliction_n have_v do_v the_o errand_n he_o send_v they_o about_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o out_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n much_o rathar_n can_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o or_o that_o temptation_n in_o the_o four_o general_a place_n benefit_n christ_n care_n and_o love_n be_v see_v in_o sanctify_v and_o fit_v thy_o trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o spiritual_a benefit_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v to_o thy_o estate_n or_o life_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v the_o soul_n thus_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n to_o purge_v away_o his_o sin_n isaiah_n 27.9_o and_o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o god_n love_v christ_n that_o have_v so_o love_v thou_o will_v never_o let_v this_o or_o that_o come_v upon_o thou_o do_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o turn_v it_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a this_o make_v david_n say_v before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o psal_n 119._o and_o when_o both_o these_o go_v together_o affliction_n and_o sanctification_n david_n call_v it_o a_o blessedness_n not_o a_o misery_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v thy_o way_n psal_n 94_o 12._o if_o god_n teach_v thou_o by_o thy_o affliction_n the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o weanednesse_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o world_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sickness_n a_o bless_a loss_n thank_v god_n that_o ever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o thou_o though_o it_o seem_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v impatient_a yet_o nothing_o under_o heaven_n be_v better_a for_o thou_o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o
these_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o further_o the_o apostle_n charge_v these_o person_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_v these_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o those_o mention_v do_v not_o therefore_o gather_v the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a because_o sometime_o you_o see_v man_n of_o eminent_a part_n and_o profession_n in_o religion_n become_v degenerate_a and_o unsound_a for_o possible_o these_o never_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o also_o be_v those_o name_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v again_o entangle_v in_o their_o former_a lust_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o a_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o leave_v off_o those_o pollution_n they_o live_v in_o whilst_o heathen_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v never_o change_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o heart_n appearrth_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o but_o wash_v swine_n they_o have_v not_o change_v their_o swinish_a nature_n they_o be_v not_o make_v sheep_n though_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a reformation_n now_o that_o all_o such_o though_o never_o so_o wonderful_a for_o part_n and_o duty_n if_o fall_v off_o never_o be_v true_o principled_a with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n appear_v by_o that_o eminent_a place_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o will_v always_o abide_v so_o indeed_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o such_o who_o seem_v such_o glorious_a star_n and_o such_o tall_a cedar_n we_o ought_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v we_o that_o stand_v be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o total_a apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o belong_v to_o god_n mat._n 13._o he_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n do_v yet_o at_o last_o wither_v because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n now_o when_o we_o say_v all_o these_o mention_v have_v not_o true_a grace_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n as_o if_o they_o do_v outward_o profess_v they_o believe_v but_o inward_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n no_o only_o we_o take_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o one_o who_o have_v some_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v like_o disposition_n in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o true_a grace_n as_o the_o embryo_n to_o a_o child_n but_o yet_o they_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o sanctification_n they_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o heart_n be_v real_a and_o serious_a other_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o still_o though_o virgin_n they_o be_v but_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o have_v not_o that_o oil_n which_o will_v serve_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v terrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o oh_o what_o sharp_a goad_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o our_o side_n lest_o we_o never_o as_o yet_o have_v go_v further_a than_o such_o person_n say_v it_o again_o unto_o thyself_o be_o i_o not_o go_v further_o than_o such_o and_o such_o person_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o confirm_v a_o man_n in_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v they_o grant_v god_n do_v establish_v the_o angel_n in_o that_o happy_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la god_n do_v confirm_v some_o as_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n now_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v overthrow_v all_o those_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o perish_a estate_n sometime_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o thus_o they_o argue_v if_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v do_v not_o all_o these_o admonition_n seem_v vain_a and_o absurd_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v bid_v a_o man_n take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o air_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o will_v not_o all_o this_o hold_n as_o well_o in_o those_o apostle_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_o preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n though_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o go_v te_fw-la prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o though_o he_o promise_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o he_o 4._o consider_v that_o of_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v some_o go_v further_o than_o other_o some_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o not_o another_o as_o first_o some_o hold_n that_o though_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o may_v perish_v because_o their_o elect_n on_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a suppose_v their_o perseverance_n and_o thus_o the_o arminian_n but_o some_o papist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n they_o hold_v that_o no_o elect_a man_n can_v ever_o perish_v for_o then_o god_n may_v be_v frustrate_v in_o his_o counsel_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v other_o they_o say_v that_o man_n may_v have_v true_a grace_n for_o the_o present_a but_o yet_o not_o elect_v they_o do_v not_o make_v true_a faith_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o say_v many_o beside_o such_o have_v for_o the_o present_a true_a lively_a grace_n now_o with_o they_o the_o elect_a man_n he_o can_v fall_v from_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o other_o may_v the_o learned_a vâ—ssius_n do_v at_o large_a endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o though_o some_o deny_v it_o and_o bring_v place_n that_o seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a who_o opinion_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n last_o other_o hold_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o elect_v may_v for_o the_o present_a total_o lose_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o spark_n remain_v but_o then_o they_o say_v he_o will_v not_o always_o abide_v thus_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o recover_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v now_o we_o can_v join_v with_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n but_o affirm_v the_o true_o godly_a though_o never_o so_o weak_a yet_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o happiness_n so_o that_o though_o he_o may_v fall_v grievous_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o final_o forsake_v he_o 5._o when_o we_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v never_o perish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o only_o such_o who_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o those_o that_o be_v babe_n such_o as_o be_v like_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o though_o some_o eminent_a believer_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o happiness_n yet_o such_o weak_a and_o frail_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v never_o hold_v they_o can_v withstand_v any_o temptation_n they_o present_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v set_v on_o their_o foot_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a protection_n and_o power_n be_v to_o all_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o because_o one_o have_v more_o godliness_n than_o another_o but_o because_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n a_o child_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v as_o safe_a as_o any_o strong_a man_n so_o that_o our_o protection_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n that_o which_o be_v true_a grace_n will_v persevere_v perseverance_n
casuist_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o scandal_n give_v or_o scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la when_o those_o who_o appear_v for_o religion_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18.7_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o it_o have_v be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o although_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v from_o godliness_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o neither_o will_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o they_o yet_o because_o such_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v the_o transgression_n great_a distinguish_v then_o between_o such_o as_o through_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o from_o such_o who_o be_v so_o through_o weakness_n and_o a_o real_a occasion_n give_v 4._o such_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o blame_v the_o truth_n with_o whenas_o indeed_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v any_o fail_n among_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a they_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o impiety_n why_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o from_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o forward_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v notable_o to_o the_o godly_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o to_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o the_o world_n will_v speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfullnesse_n of_o condemn_a religion_n for_o some_o hypocrite_n therein_o for_o 1._o do_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o see_v many_o be_v sincere_a and_o walk_v unblamable_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o sometime_o wish_v thy_o soul_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o balaam_n wish_v thou_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o such_o righteous_a person_n shall_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o eleven_o apostle_n more_o confirm_v thou_o then_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o judas_n offend_v thou_o consider_v then_o how_o unreasonable_a thou_o be_v that_o do_v only_o mind_v the_o weak_a place_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o â—he_n strong_a thou_o speak_v of_o many_o that_o for_o gain_v and_o secret_a lust_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n but_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a sincere_a man_n can_v we_o tell_v thou_o of_o who_o because_o they_o fear_v god_n be_v neither_o terrify_v by_o threat_n nor_o yet_o seduce_v by_o allurement_n to_o deny_v christ_n though_o a_o judas_n do_v betray_v he_o yet_o â—here_o be_v million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v valiant_o die_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n require_v and_o command_v if_o that_o enjoin_v a_o life_n separate_v and_o singular_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o bid_v thou_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o such_o a_o strict_a way_n and_o profession_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v though_o all_o that_o go_v before_o thou_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o go_v with_o thou_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v like_o judas_n yet_o christ_n truth_n have_v still_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v therefore_o not_o man_n life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ouâ—_n rule_n if_o all_o man_n prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v for_o a_o life_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n that_o other_o may_v be_v win_v thereby_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o inward_a assurance_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o what_o peter_n say_v presumptuous_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o duty_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o build_v either_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o godliness_n but_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v prove_v devil_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o man_n that_o will_v own_o christ_n thou_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o 3._o if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v religion_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v all_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o party_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v direct_a atheist_n for_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a way_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o sober_a person_n in_o that_o way_n will_v not_o own_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o their_o feast_n judas_n 12._o and_o rom._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n this_o have_v and_o will_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o there_o will_v be_v offence_n viz_o consider_v the_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n of_o man_n but_o if_o you_o will_v own_v no_o religion_n wherein_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v in_o you_o must_v do_v as_o constantine_n bid_v the_o novatian_a erect_v a_o ladder_n and_o go_v himself_o only_o into_o heaven_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o there_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v judasses_n for_o what_o be_v those_o apostate_n angel_n that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o betrayer_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n know_v then_o that_o to_o throw_v away_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o few_o be_v to_o run_v the_o broad_a way_n into_o athiesm_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_a but_o very_o dangerous_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v prejudice_v or_o leave_v the_o true_a way_n upon_o such_o ground_n thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o thou_o wrong_v thy_o own_o soul_n those_o disciple_n joh._n 6._o that_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n preach_a they_o do_v not_o despise_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o they_o damn_v their_o soul_n for_o say_v peter_n then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o thou_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o christ_n way_n because_o of_o some_o man_n miscarriage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o self-murderer_n will_v thou_o destroy_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o throw_v thyself_o into_o one_o extremity_n because_o other_o may_n in_o another_o way_n undo_v themselves_o oh_o know_v it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o give_v a_o better_a heart_n unto_o they_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v indeed_o precious_a but_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thou_o to_o be_v so_o prejudice_v and_o offend_v by_o miss_v representation_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o way_n think_v not_o to_o do_v they_o a_o despite_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n 6._o if_o any_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n do_v act_v their_o iniquity_n quarrel_v not_o at_o religion_n itself_o for_o that_o condemn_v such_o way_n neither_o do_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n own_o such_o for_o their_o member_n yea_o where_o god_n order_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n they_o cast_v such_o from_o they_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a call_n
prayer_n be_v not_o like_o that_o when_o he_o go_v by_o himself_o and_o pray_v so_o earnest_o about_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o evangelist_n can_v never_o have_v relate_v what_o it_o be_v have_v not_o christ_n reveal_v it_o some_o there_o be_v that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n have_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o a_o sermon_n or_o doctrinal_a information_n thus_o because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o sermon_n and_o so_o cajetan_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o informatory_n discourse_n but_o christ_n gesture_n of_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o express_a word_n call_v it_o a_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 9_o 15_o 20._o do_v clear_o confute_v that_o neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a but_o subordinate_a a_o prayer_n that_o be_v public_a may_v be_v doctrinal_o edify_v the_o auditor_n and_o therefore_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o zachariah_n prayer_n or_o eucharistical_a song_n luke_n 1.64_o 67._o as_o also_o of_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 11.41_o and_o this_o word_n may_v well_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a prayer_n nor_o mere_o petitionary_a but_o concionatory_n and_o inform_v the_o disciple_n of_o many_o excellent_a passage_n whereof_o one_o be_v express_v in_o the_o end_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v so_o then_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n so_o public_o and_o solemn_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o remember_v these_o word_n before_o his_o death_n christ_n know_v they_o must_v conflict_n with_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o he_o provide_v suitable_a consolation_n observe_v comfortable_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n and_o care_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o as_o ahashuerus_n do_v not_o like_a to_o see_v nehemiah_n look_v sad_o so_o neither_o do_v christ_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v with_o dejection_n and_o discouragement_n but_o abound_v in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v sigh_v subject_n therefore_o in_o nero_n time_n to_o weep_v or_o sigh_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o it_o reflect_v upon_o a_o master_n to_o have_v his_o servant_n walk_v with_o discontent_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n when_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n walk_v without_o hope_n or_o faith_n still_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v disquiet_v and_o cast_v down_o within_o they_o a_o christian_n joy_n be_v so_o great_o aim_v at_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o valedictory_n sermon_n and_o large_a farewell_n discourse_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o therein_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v remain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v full_a it_o be_v not_o only_a joy_n but_o a_o constant_a full_a joy_n he_o require_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v joy_n sometime_o though_o they_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o least_o continuance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o heart_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o yet_o their_o joy_n must_v though_o we_o can_v find_v thou_o always_o thrive_a always_o healthful_a yet_o we_o shall_v see_v thou_o always_o joyful_a we_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o christian_a without_o this_o let_v his_o condition_n and_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o sad_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o a_o light_a flash_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v fill_v up_o thy_o heart_n that_o shall_v soak_v to_o the_o root_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o no_o ordinary_a thing_n can_v remove_v thou_o from_o it_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o the_o godly_a who_o common_o think_v themselves_o benony_n and_o will_v not_o be_v call_v naomi_n but_o marah_n that_o with_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v that_o as_o some_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o threaten_a but_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n so_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v the_o good_a day_n of_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n now_o although_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n joy_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o believer_n yet_o i_o must_v first_o dispatch_n christ_n end_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dispensation_n viz._n that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v fill_v in_o they_o joyful_a so_o that_o you_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o privilege_n not_o to_o live_v comfortable_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v god_n spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o comforter_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a intent_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v you_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o joy_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n prayer_n first_o this_o solemn_a and_o remarkable_a prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v make_v with_o so_o much_o fullness_n of_o heart_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n though_o christ_n pray_v for_o impetration_n of_o the_o benefit_n mention_v in_o this_o prayer_n yet_o the_o end_n why_o he_o speak_v this_o prayer_n so_o solemn_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a stock_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n because_o the_o other_o evangelist_n pretermit_v this_o prayer_n and_o much_o of_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n be_v very_o large_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o vocal_o pronounce_v but_o also_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o so_o all_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v take_v comfort_n from_o this_o prayer_n if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n consider_v what_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v pray_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o certainty_n of_o be_v hear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n remain_v but_o this_o there_o will_v be_v ground_n enough_o of_o joy_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o usual_o sad_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n be_v either_o from_o within_o or_o without_o from_o without_o be_v all_o the_o opposition_n and_o cruel_a usage_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n by_o wicked_a man_n these_o be_v thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o their_o side_n these_o be_v wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n and_o where_o they_o can_v suck_v their_o blood_n yet_o they_o be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n to_o tear_v and_o rend_v their_o wool_n off_o now_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v this_o water_n into_o wine_n he_o make_v we_o to_o gather_v grape_n even_o of_o these_o thorn_n he_o show_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o sorrow_n for_o those_o sad_a thought_n which_o arise_v from_o within_o we_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o heavy_a as_o because_o of_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o they_o their_o proud_a earthly_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n as_o also_o their_o proneness_n and_o danger_n to_o apostatise_v one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n our_o saviour_n do_v express_o provide_v cordial_n against_o these_o faint_n the_o petition_n be_v so_o direct_a and_o complete_a against_o such_o decay_n that_o thou_o may_v aforehand_o with_o paul_n triumph_n and_o challenge_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v thou_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n oh_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o perplex_a thought_n within_o remember_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o once_o speak_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o pass_v away_o but_o know_v it_o be_v as_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n as_o ever_o length_n of_o time_n have_v not_o diminish_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o thy_o closet_n or_o chamber_n pray_v with_o thou_o it_o ought_v not_o more_o to_o
refresh_v and_o comfort_v thou_o then_o when_o once_o in_o the_o flesh_n pour_v out_o by_o he_o yea_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o expression_n heb._n 5._o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o agony_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o prayer_n though_o his_o tear_n and_o agony_n be_v not_o mention_v howsoever_o christ_n always_o pray_v with_o such_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v see_v then_o if_o the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v discourage_v thou_o may_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o shall_v christ_n do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v always_o have_v comfort_n and_o yet_o be_v thou_o deject_v what_o shall_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o pray_v in_o vain_a so_o certain_o while_o thou_o walk_v thus_o uncomfortable_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o have_v do_v they_o in_o vain_a second_o christ_n care_n and_o will_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v live_v comfortable_o command_v appear_v in_o those_o many_o command_n for_o to_o rejoice_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o sin_n more_o frequent_o enjoin_v then_o to_o walk_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v rejoice_v they_o think_v such_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v may_v not_o apply_v comfort_n they_o think_v this_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o such_o dog_n as_o they_o be_v oh_o but_o remember_v how_o indispensable_a and_o peremptory_a the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v joyful_o before_o he_o phil._n 3.1_o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v exhort_v to_o many_o duty_n before_o he_o keep_v this_o sweet_a wine_n to_o the_o last_o final_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o do_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n but_o still_o remember_v to_o rejoice_v oh_o to_o pray_v deject_o to_o do_v holy_a duty_n but_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n this_o be_v to_o mar_v all_o as_o in_o alm_n so_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n god_n love_v chearfulnesse_n but_o he_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n thy_o joy_n must_v be_v in_o heavenly_a object_n and_o from_o spiritual_a motive_n from_o evangelical_n privilege_n some_o joy_n in_o their_o honour_n some_o in_o their_o pleasure_n some_o in_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o swine_n delight_v in_o mire_n and_o mud_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o not_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n hence_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v make_v the_o sure_a character_n of_o a_o christian_a indeed_o who_o have_v more_o than_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o if_o once_o speak_v be_v not_o enough_o see_v how_o the_o same_o apostle_n double_v it_o cap._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v certain_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n ingeminate_v it_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v he_o know_v how_o hardly_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o rejoice_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o afflict_v that_o have_v so_o many_o exercise_n bid_v they_o rejoice_v you_o may_v as_o well_o bid_v a_o heavy_a log_n fly_v up_o into_o the_o air_n alas_o they_o be_v so_o oppress_v and_o harden_v in_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o rejoice_v than_o a_o stone_n speak_v but_o the_o apostle_n will_v hear_v none_o of_o these_o excuse_n i_o say_v it_o again_o rejoice_v and_o that_o always_o let_v your_o condition_n your_o temptation_n be_v what_o they_o will_v let_v the_o time_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o rejoice_v always_o so_o 1_o thess_n 5.16_o rejoice_v evermore_o do_v not_o think_v it_o arbitrary_a or_o leave_v to_o thy_o choice_n to_o walk_v joyful_o no_o awe_n thy_o heart_n with_o the_o command_n that_o as_o thou_o dare_v not_o lie_v steal_z commit_v adultery_n because_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a so_o neither_o dare_v thou_o walk_v with_o distrust_n unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n because_o god_n word_n be_v against_o it_o promise_n three_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o christian_n comfort_v not_o only_o by_o command_n but_o also_o by_o promise_n the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n full_a of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o call_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o precious_a promise_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o promise_n run_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o those_o four_o river_n do_v paradise_n to_o water_n and_o refresh_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 15_o 4._o hence_o david_n in_o all_o his_o tribulation_n find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n there_o can_v be_v any_o strait_a any_o grief_n but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n against_o it_o so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v disconsolate_a either_o public_a or_o private_a affliction_n lie_v sore_o upon_o thou_o remember_v the_o promise_n encourage_v thyself_o from_o they_o oh_o walk_v not_o as_o if_o this_o world_n be_v such_o a_o wilderness_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v no_o fountain_n to_o refresh_v the_o barren_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o condemn_a person_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o jew_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o a_o cup_n they_o give_v christ_n gall_v to_o drink_v thus_o god_n have_v also_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n so_o many_o precious_a and_o glorious_a promise_n for_o his_o child_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v give_v they_o gall_n to_o drink_v if_o then_o thou_o will_v live_v with_o heavenly_a joy_n let_v the_o promise_n be_v thy_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n gospel_n four_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o comfortable_a life_n of_o his_o people_n by_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n and_o to_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wound_v they_o be_v to_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n like_o barnabas_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o publish_v glad_a tiding_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o prison_n of_o their_o sin_n christ_n himself_o account_v of_o this_o in_o his_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n isa_n 50_o 4._o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a oh_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v deal_v with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eagle's_n eye_n and_o a_o soft_a hand_n so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v the_o profane_a to_o build_v up_o the_o convert_v but_o to_o be_v daily_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v the_o afflict_a in_o soul_n and_o o_o that_o there_o be_v many_o upon_o who_o we_o may_v dispense_v this_o part_n of_o our_o office_n you_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v minister_n preach_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n they_o will_v not_o comfort_v such_o as_o lie_v a_o die_a oh_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desire_v by_o they_o then_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o humble_a soul_n to_o who_o they_o may_v milk_v out_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o they_o say_v as_o in_o the_o canticle_n eat_v o_o friend_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v tender_v these_o comfort_n to_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n ezek._n 13.22_o where_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a minister_n because_o they_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o promise_v of_o he_o life_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a when_o therefore_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o contrite_a heart_n we_o withhold_v no_o comfort_n from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n style_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o helper_n of_o the_o believer_n joy_n so_o that_o in_o this_o be_v our_o study_n and_o labour_v see_v as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n sermon_n lxxvii_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n
humble_v for_o sin_n will_v willing_o have_v comfort_n as_o the_o lame_a man_n will_v to_o walk_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v but_o how_o to_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n as_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o opinion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whaâ—_n be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la so_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n about_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o ground_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a skill_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o comfort_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o young_a child_n though_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o breast_n yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v at_o it_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v how_o many_o false_a way_n be_v observe_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n how_o many_o pilgrimage_n devotional_a prayer_n and_o several_a penitential_a practice_n be_v enjoin_v to_o comfort_v the_o timerated_a heart_n through_o sin_n but_o all_o these_o be_v like_o job_n miserable_a comforter_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n the_o soul_n mountebank_n that_o instead_o of_o heal_v do_v inflame_v and_o enrage_v the_o wound_n more_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n newborn_a it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a nurse_n for_o the_o education_n of_o it_o and_o care_n about_o it_o no_o less_o be_v it_o for_o people_n when_o once_o awaken_v through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o deep_o wound_v for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o have_v such_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o can_v prepare_v they_o the_o true_a gospel-cordial_n and_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n nothing_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o more_o câ—rumspection_n than_o a_o wound_a spirit_n these_o be_v therefore_o two_o distinct_a benefit_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o duty_n to_o walk_v comfortable_o and_o to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v not_o here_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o every_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v comfort_n by_o work_v and_o not_o believe_v do_v they_o not_o labour_v to_o qualify_v themselves_o sufficient_o first_o and_o then_o go_v to_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o think_v by_o work_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n to_o work_n to_o do_v enough_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o then_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o preposterous_a course_n that_o every_o afflict_a soul_n do_v natural_o take_v oh_o then_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n that_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n into_o this_o supernatural_a way_n of_o rejoice_v bless_v god_n for_o thou_o may_v have_v wander_v through_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a way_n into_o hell_n itself_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o comfort_v we_o causaliâ—èr_n that_o be_v it_o do_v by_o a_o mighty_a efficacious_a power_n work_v joy_n in_o the_o soul_n is_n bid_v the_o heart_n rejoice_v power_n and_o it_o will_v rejoice_v neither_o greatness_n of_o sin_n sense_n of_o unworthiness_n weight_n of_o temptation_n opposition_n of_o satan_n shall_v discourage_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n when_o he_o speak_v peace_n who_o shall_v make_v trouble_v so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o god_n command_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o who_o can_v forbid_v it_o hence_o gal._n 5.22_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o father_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n 2_o cer_n 1._o so_o that_o as_o the_o almighty_a insuperable_a power_n of_o god_n go_v to_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o also_o it_o do_v to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a heart_n that_o god_n who_o make_v iron_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o go_v backward_o he_o also_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o heavy_a heart_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n oh_o therefore_o pray_v for_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o rejoice_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v thou_o joyful_a 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n for_o than_o we_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v assurance_n not_o only_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o witness_v unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o and_o to_o seal_v unto_o we_o eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o assure_v than_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n do_v overflow_v on_o the_o contrary_a many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v like_o the_o passenger_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o voyage_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o wave_n and_o tempest_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n and_o witness_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o this_o than_o they_o can_v with_o old_a simeon_n say_v lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n i_o can_v live_v and_o die_v comfortable_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o seeen_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o we_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v they_o by_o blessing_n the_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o successful_a to_o they_o these_o be_v like_o jonathans_n eat_v of_o honey_n like_o elisha_n feed_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o comfort_n the_o sacrament_n seal_n of_o comfort_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n instrumental_a to_o increase_v joy_n prayer_n be_v a_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blessing_n these_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n do_v thereby_o fill_v he_o with_o heavenly_a consolation_n that_o as_o christ_n in_o prayer_n have_v his_o countenance_n change_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n with_o glorious_a light_n and_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v his_o face_n shine_v so_o as_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o beholder_n thus_o many_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o duty_n have_v soul-transfigurations_a and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o bear_v it_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o such_o spiritual_a joy_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v its_o christ_n will_n we_o shall_v have_v complete_v joy_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n himself_o for_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o unwrought_a that_o may_v procure_v our_o joy_n for_o what_o be_v his_o three_o office_n but_o to_o procure_v our_o peace_n do_v he_o not_o as_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o as_o prophet_n reveal_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n about_o our_o salvation_n do_v he_o not_o as_o king_n subdue_v all_o our_o enemy_n now_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o but_o joy_n and_o peace_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o be_v he_o not_o still_o our_o advocate_n everliving_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o honey_n distil_v from_o these_o sweet_a combs_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n awe_n yourselves_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o jonah_n say_v he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a so_o you_o think_v you_o do_v well_o to_o be_v thus_o immoderate_o grieve_v with_o peter_n you_o bid_v christ_n go_v from_o you_o because_o you_o be_v a_o sinner_n you_o plead_v for_o your_o unbelief_n you_o argue_v for_o your_o trouble_n be_v not_o this_o to_o oppose_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n within_o you_o do_v not_o judas_n murmur_v and_o cry_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o holy_a joy_n therefore_o he_o become_v miserable_a 2_o cor._n 7.10_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n opposite_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o
in_o the_o word_n as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o what_o we_o know_v not_o so_o neither_o any_o joy_n the_o bruit_n beast_n have_v no_o joy_n proper_o because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a delight_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_o joy_n infant_n may_v have_v grace_n yet_o have_v no_o actual_a joy_n therefore_o when_o john_n baptist_n a_o babe_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o spiritual_a illumination_n so_o that_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o pleasant_a colour_n nor_o the_o deaf_a man_n rejoice_v in_o curious_a music_n neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n rejoice_v in_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a object_n for_o he_o know_v no_o better_a he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o creature_n three_o there_o be_v require_v a_o sanctify_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o joy_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o pleasure_n the_o intellectual_a man_n do_v so_o rejoice_v in_o his_o study_n and_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n that_o some_o have_v forget_v their_o time_n of_o food_n yea_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o their_o life_n so_o great_a have_v their_o joy_n be_v in_o such_o contemplation_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n they_o now_o become_v to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o object_n which_o once_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o find_v all_o the_o consolation_n from_o the_o creature_n contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o they_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v simile_n gaudet_fw-la simili_fw-la the_o heavenly_a heart_n delight_v in_o heavenly_a object_n heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v not_o or_o can_v affect_v a_o wicked_a man_n no_o more_o then_o fine_a flower_n or_o pearl_n do_v a_o swine_n so_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o a_o ignorant_a carnal_a man_n they_o can_v no_o more_o in_o their_o soul_n thus_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n then_o in_o their_o body_n they_o can_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o our_o vile_a earthly_a body_n must_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a ere_o they_o can_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o agility_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n so_o these_o soul_n of_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a ere_o they_o can_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a four_o this_o christian_a joy_n require_v some_o kind_n of_o possession_n at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o christ_n or_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o long_v for_o propriety_n and_o possession_n be_v requisite_a to_o joy_n to_o know_v of_o never_o so_o many_o excellency_n if_o a_o man_n have_v they_o not_o it_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o misery_n the_o famish_a leper_n know_v there_o be_v food_n enough_o abroad_o but_o till_o they_o be_v replenish_v they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o what_o joy_n have_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v rich_a the_o sick_a man_n of_o many_o other_o in_o health_n if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o thing_n in_o peculiar_a possession_n it_o advance_v they_o not_o at_o all_o hence_o full_a and_o complete_v joy_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a fruition_n of_o god_n then_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v we_o can_v go_v further_o or_o desire_v more_o than_o we_o have_v but_o in_o this_o life_n our_o joy_n may_v be_v daily_o fill_v our_o heart_n there_o be_v many_o vacuity_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o there_o be_v many_o desire_n still_o to_o be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o our_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o grace_n but_o yet_o because_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yea_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o mansion_n with_o they_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v have_v unspeakable_a joy_n therefore_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o be_v under_o many_o sad_a and_o black_a temptation_n thereby_o as_o we_o see_v sometime_o in_o david_n and_o in_o the_o church_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o therefore_o in_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o capacity_n of_o any_o joy_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o self-love_n and_o though_o their_o wicked_a desire_n be_v many_o time_n successful_a in_o tempt_v of_o man_n and_o destroy_v of_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o can_v rejoice_v because_o the_o state_n of_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o they_o if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a will_v live_v joyful_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o interrupt_v their_o communion_n with_o god_n see_v you_o do_v nothing_o to_o eclipse_v this_o sun_n if_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n all_o your_o comfort_n will_v present_o wither_v joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o transcendency_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n joy_n above_o all_o worldly_a joy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o jollity_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a merry_a man_n and_o godliness_n be_v decry_v for_o melancholy_a for_o mope_v and_o for_o that_o which_o will_v undo_v a_o man_n but_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n surpass_v all_o humane_a and_o worldly_a joy_n first_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o intimate_o and_o full_o receive_v its_o object_n than_o the_o body_n can_v bodily_a and_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v receive_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v but_o narrow_a door_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n what_o it_o receive_v it_o do_v let_v in_o with_o great_a abundance_n hence_o if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o mere_a creature_n it_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o big_a for_o it_o only_a god_n be_v more_o than_o the_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v therefore_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v though_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o as_o solomon_n do_v yet_o be_v but_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o tickle_a or_o scratch_v comparative_o to_o those_o immense_a joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v john_n 16.22_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v like_o elisha_n oil_n that_o multiply_v exceed_o and_o stay_v not_o till_o thy_o cruise_n fail_v to_o receive_v it_o second_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n surpass_v worldly_a in_o the_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v joy_n without_o sorrow_n it_o be_v honey_n without_o any_o gall_n call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n torment_v fear_n thus_o joy_n from_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o expel_v dejection_n trouble_n of_o heart_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o sun_n arise_v but_o all_o black_a and_o noisome_a vapour_n be_v dispel_v here_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v like_o the_o elementary_a fire_n they_o speak_v of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a here_o be_v no_o mixture_n to_o debase_v it_o or_o allay_v it_o but_o as_o for_o those_o worldly_a delight_n it_o be_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o tear_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o yet_o laugh_v while_o he_o do_v so_o so_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a while_o thou_o damne_v thy_o own_o soul_n three_o it_o surpass_v in_o dignity_n for_o this_o joy_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a good_a that_o can_v be_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n or_o motive_n to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o as_o for_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v break_v cystern_n they_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v their_o vexation_n as_o well_o as_o their_o delight_n but_o above_o all_o they_o be_v below_o man_n he_o debase_v himself_o when_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o
he_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v delight_v in_o child_n baby-clout_n oh_o do_v thou_o remember_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o four_o heavenly_a joy_n surpass_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o joy_n which_o god_n creat_v in_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o though_o sickness_n come_v though_o poverty_n come_v though_o affliction_n arise_v yet_o all_o these_o can_v take_v away_o his_o joy_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o many_o time_n he_o do_v most_o abound_v and_o overflow_v whereas_o all_o worldly_a joy_n under_o such_o calamity_n be_v turn_v into_o wound_n into_o howl_n and_o tremble_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v five_o it_o surpass_v in_o the_o universality_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o joy_n in_o god_n be_v all_o joy_n because_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a there_o be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o can_v fill_v it_o no_o misery_n but_o he_o be_v a_o peculiar_a remedy_n to_o it_o whereas_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o peculiar_a joy_n health_n be_v one_o joy_n wealth_n another_o joy_n but_o no_o one_o creature_n have_v all_o comfort_n in_o it_o six_o it_o transcend_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o degree_n of_o joy_n solomon_n speak_v of_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sad_a even_o seneca_n can_v say_v think_v you_o of_o those_o many_o that_o laugh_v any_o one_o have_v true_a joy_n res_fw-la severa_fw-la est_fw-la gaudium_fw-la dig_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o merry_a blade_n and_o you_o will_v find_v terror_n and_o fear_n there_o use_v of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v true_a joy_n a_o life_n in_o christ_n use_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la delectationem_fw-la judge_v not_o jolly_a bodily_a delight_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o joy_n these_o will_v turn_v to_o bitter_a howl_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n oh_o what_o a_o bitter_a alteration_n will_v death_n make_v upon_o you_o now_o laugh_v then_o roar_v now_o excessive_a in_o drink_v then_o cry_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v those_o eternal_a torment_n sermon_n lxxix_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n joh_n 17.13_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o themselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o christian_a joy_n and_o they_o be_v admirable_a first_o it_o do_v dilate_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v be_v far_o more_o capacious_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v some_o have_v die_v they_o say_v for_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o too_o much_o dilate_v and_o disperse_v the_o spirit_n the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o can_v here_o of_o god_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o widen_v and_o prepare_v our_o soul_n be_v narrow_a and_o straighten_v within_o we_o till_o joy_n do_v extend_v they_o a_o man_n of_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o a_o broad_a mouth_n that_o receive_v far_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o a_o deject_a unbelieved_a person_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o set_v open_a the_o door_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v into_o we_o it_o be_v joy_n that_o will_v thus_o prepare_v we_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o many_o of_o god_n child_n of_o their_o narrowness_n and_o straitness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n fear_n they_o fill_v the_o heart_n worldly_a care_n they_o also_o fill_v so_o that_o as_o man_n in_o a_o consumption_n complain_v of_o a_o stop_n and_o straightness_n in_o their_o breast_n they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o fetch_v their_o wind_n thus_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n oh_o they_o have_v such_o stop_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o do_v any_o heavenly_a duty_n now_o joy_n be_v a_o excellent_a opener_n that_o remove_v these_o sinful_a obstruction_n so_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o a_o joyful_a life_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o dilate_v in_o all_o dimension_n of_o grace_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n of_o a_o high_a pitch_n or_o like_o daniel_n tree_n who_o branch_n spread_v themselves_o abroad_o exceed_o 2._o this_o joy_n make_v a_o man_n active_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n neh._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n and_o motion_n be_v attribute_v to_o fear_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a joy_n make_v strong_a hand_n and_o firm_a knee_n the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o almost_o swallow_v with_o sorrow_n can_v no_o more_o vigorous_o serve_v god_n then_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n who_o moisture_n be_v not_o yet_o dry_v up_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o building_n hence_o any_o service_n do_v to_o god_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o dejection_n and_o sorrow_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a expression_n hos_fw-la 9.4_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n all_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v be_v pollute_v leu._n 11.1_o person_n that_o mourn_v for_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v account_v unclean_a and_o thus_o do_v all_o sinful_a sorrow_n and_o dejection_n it_o make_v thy_o duty_n unclean_a it_o pollute_v thou_o for_o god_n love_v not_o only_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n but_o chearfulnesse_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o god_n severe_a threaten_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o deut._n 28.47_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o heavy_a curse_n there_o mention_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n add_v to_o this_o deut._n 12.7_o 12._o as_o also_o deut._n 26.14_o where_o the_o person_n offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o his_o mourning_n if_o you_o say_v god_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o i_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v before_o he_o we_o grant_v it_o yet_o remember_v the_o psalmist_n advice_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n oh_o than_o thou_o that_o complain_v of_o thy_o dulness_n listlesnesse_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o god_n service_n who_o duty_n look_v like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n and_o though_o they_o swallow_v down_o many_o fat_a opportunity_n as_o these_o do_v the_o fat_a cow_n yet_o remain_v wither_v and_o ill-favoured_a still_o consider_v whether_o unbelief_n and_o sinful_a dejection_n be_v not_o like_a ivy_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o like_o rottenness_n in_o the_o bone_n so_o solomon_n call_v sorrow_n the_o bone_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o man_n if_o they_o have_v rottenness_n in_o they_o how_o weak_a must_v that_o man_n be_v consider_v then_o whether_o thy_o want_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a upon_o thou_o whether_o that_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o a_o parch_a heath_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o fulfil_v all_o relation_n and_o opportunity_n more_o fruitful_o if_o this_o joy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o 3._o christ_n joy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v consume_v and_o expel_v all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a joy_n he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n can_v rejoice_v in_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n be_v clean_a contrary_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v with_o one_o eye_n look_v upward_o and_o with_o another_o downward_o a_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v intense_o affect_v with_o two_o contrary_a object_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o complain_v of_o the_o proneness_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o medicine_n to_o cure_v this_o as_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o they_o say_v fire_n will_v drive_v out_o fire_n so_o joy_n will_v expel_v joy_n joy_n in_o the_o lord_n joy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o make_v david_n profess_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o heavenlinesse_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o great_a joy_n put_v out_o the_o less_o as_o the_o sunbeam_n will_v the_o fire_n see_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v live_v but_o he_o must_v have_v joy_n in_o something_o do_v thou_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v up_o thy_o heart_n for_o when_o this_o sun_n be_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o star_n can_v
be_v see_v david_n say_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psa_n 16.11_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v already_o fullness_n it_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o object_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o ocean_n he_o want_v not_o the_o stream_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o sun_n he_o need_v not_o the_o candle_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n want_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o other_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o have_v this_o heavenly_a joy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n no_o life_n come_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o holy_a life_n accompany_v with_o this_o joy_n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o this_o earth_n this_o be_v it_o this_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n that_o change_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o countenance_n that_o make_v he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o oh_o what_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n thy_o chamber_n a_o prison_n yea_o a_o hell_n by_o thy_o distrustful_a fear_n when_o every_o place_n will_v be_v a_o heaven_n 4._o this_o joy_n of_o christ_n will_v exceed_o wean_v a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n it_o will_v make_v he_o undervalue_v all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o admire_v psa_n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n then_o in_o the_o time_n their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v if_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n then_o in_o all_o earthly_a contentment_n whatsoever_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n he_o lose_v from_o the_o one_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o other_o as_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v honey_n find_v a_o unsavoury_a taste_n in_o other_o thing_n compartive_o or_o as_o he_o that_o have_v stddfast_o behold_v the_o sun_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o lustre_n thereof_o that_o he_o can_v see_v other_o inferior_a object_n thus_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v once_o ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n know_v not_o how_o to_o stoop_v to_o these_o inferior_a fade_a joy_n no_o man_n then_o set_v so_o loose_a in_o heart_n from_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o he_o that_o have_v this_o heavenly_a joy_n every_o thing_n tempt_v he_o to_o his_o loss_n shall_v he_o lose_v his_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n by_o embrace_v the_o creature_n 5._o this_o joy_n of_o christ_n will_v facilitate_v all_o holy_a and_o religious_a action_n they_o will_v make_v we_o think_v the_o time_n short_a and_o grudge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o soon_o over_o your_o worldly_a joy_n be_v call_v pastime_n and_o thus_o be_v heavenly_a upon_o a_o better_a account_n when_o a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sabbath_n and_o call_v they_o a_o delight_n than_o they_o do_v not_o as_o those_o worldly_a wretch_n in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n c._n 8.5_o say_v when_o will_v the_o time_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v there_o be_v nothing_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o burdensome_a to_o thou_o as_o want_v of_o joy_n if_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o delight_n thou_o will_v with_o joy_n wish_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v stand_v still_o be_v grieve_v to_o give_v over_o isa_n 61.3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n as_o the_o oil_n make_v the_o wheel_n go_v speedy_o or_o the_o yoke_n easy_a so_o do_v a_o joyful_a heart_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n the_o worldly_a man_n think_v not_o the_o day_n or_o week_n long_a enough_o to_o enjoy_v his_o delight_n much_o less_o do_v the_o godly_a man_n the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v of_o god_n hence_o eternity_n do_v not_o glut_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o god_n 6._o this_o christian_a joy_n will_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n thus_o jam._n 1._o they_o be_v to_o account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o tribulation_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n do_v great_o rejoice_v and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n they_o can_v glory_v over_o all_o their_o tribulation_n this_o joy_n you_o hear_v be_v compare_v to_o oil_n and_o that_o will_v always_o keep_v we_o above_o the_o water_n oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o thy_o temptation_n do_v not_o devour_v thy_o joy_n but_o thy_o joy_n take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o thy_o temptation_n this_o make_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n find_v thorn_n grape_n and_o thistle_n fig_n oh_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o for_o such_o weak_a and_o infirm_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o such_o trial_n as_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v but_o if_o we_o have_v their_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o they_o 7._o joy_n as_o it_o be_v participate_v in_o this_o life_n increase_v more_o hunger_a and_o desire_n after_o the_o object_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v more_o of_o it_o still_o take_v any_o object_n of_o delight_n which_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o enjoy_v and_o oh_o how_o it_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o appetite_n to_o have_v more_o still_o for_o although_o perfect_a joy_n do_v full_o satiate_v the_o desire_n and_o extinguish_v all_o thirst_n because_o as_o aquinas_n say_v well_o gaudium_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sicut_fw-la quies_fw-la ad_fw-la motum_fw-la and_o so_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o the_o centre_n it_o move_v no_o further_o yet_o because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n only_o have_v some_o bunch_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o canaan_n not_o canaan_n itself_o therefore_o the_o sweetness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v more_o stir_n up_o the_o desire_n after_o god_n as_o you_o see_v in_o david_n those_o inchoate_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o restless_a and_o impatient_a for_o further_a communion_n with_o he_o hence_o david_n exhort_v to_o taste_v how_o good_a god_n be_v if_o once_o we_o have_v but_o a_o experimental_a sweetness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v breathe_v after_o he_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n produce_v this_o admirable_a effect_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o hasten_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n as_o that_o which_o will_v complete_a his_o joy_n here_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v mix_v together_o but_o there_o be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a joy_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o what_o a_o wilderness_n what_o a_o place_n of_o banishment_n be_v this_o world_n to_o such_o a_o temper_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o joy_n now_o to_o all_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v always_o rejoice_v for_o many_o time_n they_o lie_v under_o sad_a temptation_n especial_o there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n when_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o solomon_n of_o old_a say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v david_n also_o say_v psa_n 126.5_o such_o as_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n which_o imply_v a_o time_n of_o tear_n only_o to_o this_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o time_n wherein_o god_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o mourning_n fast_a and_o humiliation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v that_o when_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n they_o go_v to_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n isa_n 21.12_o and_o thus_o when_o god_n shall_v plain_o afflict_v thou_o for_o any_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v as_o david_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n for_o his_o uncleanness_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o mourn_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o these_o humiliation_n and_o fasting_n lie_v in_o the_o abstinence_n of_o that_o natural_a and_o lawful_a joy_n we_o may_v take_v in_o the_o creature_n not_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o day_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o joy_n will_v like_o fire_n melt_v and_o thaw_v the_o heart_n this_o joy_n that_o
kind_n of_o perfection_n to_o do_v so_o mat._n 5._o ult_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a he_o call_v this_o patience_n and_o forgive_a disposition_n a_o perfection_n if_o then_o they_o rail_v do_v thou_o bless_v if_o they_o curse_v do_v thou_o pray_v this_o be_v to_o pour_v live_v coal_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o rom._n 12.10_o which_o some_o understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o will_v melt_v the_o man_n as_o saul_n be_v under_o david_n kindness_n and_o as_o you_o see_v fire_n will_v at_o last_o melt_v iron_n though_o never_o so_o tough_a or_o other_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o if_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o duty_n god_n will_v severe_o punish_v they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v fire_n about_o their_o ear_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o private_a revengeful_a thought_n these_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n god_n make_v this_o his_o property_n vengeance_n be_v i_o deut._n 32.2_o although_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v revenge_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o it_o be_v far_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v his_o revengeful_a disposition_n private_a revenge_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o a_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o to_o punish_v offender_n or_o to_o obtain_v right_a be_v a_o duty_n only_o take_v heed_n of_o revengeful_a thought_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o it_o four_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v thou_o for_o christ_n sake_n sake_n then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a mat._n 5_o 12._o and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o text_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o more_o vilify_v and_o debase_v here_o the_o more_o glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o think_v to_o do_v thou_o a_o mischief_n they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o thy_o great_a glory_n they_o make_v thou_o more_o happy_a and_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o another_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o stone_n he_o throw_v precious_a pearl_n and_o diamond_n at_o he_o which_o the_o man_n take_v up_o and_o enrich_v himself_o with_o or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v bread_n at_o a_o dog_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o eat_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n their_o reproach_n their_o slander_n and_o opposition_n make_v thou_o more_o refine_a and_o bless_v all_o these_o will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o crown_n of_o glory_n set_v upon_o thy_o head_n as_o the_o water_n do_v not_o drown_v the_o ark_n but_o lift_v it_o up_o near_o to_o heaven_n 2._o rejoice_v because_o hereby_o god_n honour_n and_o put_v a_o glory_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v reproach_v and_o vilify_v for_o he_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o thus_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5.41_o phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v something_o to_o loose_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o zealous_a be_v the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o many_o be_v so_o deject_v because_o god_n call_v they_o not_o to_o it_o that_o they_o need_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o satisfy_v they_o though_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o disgrace_v and_o miserable_a yet_o god_n honour_v thou_o and_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o dignity_n that_o ever_o befall_v thou_o 3._o rejoice_v because_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v hereby_o be_v endear_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o large_a supply_n and_o provision_n of_o comfort_n nihil_fw-la crus_fw-la sentit_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la quando_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n say_v god_n be_v not_o peter_n sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o prison_n oh_o then_o know_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n peculiar_a love_n of_o his_o more_o merciful_a approach_n to_o thou_o thy_o winter_n will_v be_v thy_o summer_n thy_o outward_a trouble_n will_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o inward_a joy_n this_o be_v god_n way_n when_o the_o world_n most_o slander_n and_o accuse_v to_o give_v the_o believer_n strong_a evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n within_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o enlarge_v in_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v into_o straight_a prison_n and_o they_o have_v most_o of_o a_o bright_a glorious_a heaven_n when_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n thy_o income_n will_v be_v rich_a when_o thy_o expense_n shall_v be_v great_a the_o more_o man_n frown_v the_o more_o will_v god_n smile_v on_o thou_o 4._o rejoice_v because_o hereby_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o mat._n 5.12_o rejoice_v because_o so_o persecute_v they_o thâ—_n prophet_n of_o old_a and_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n to_o bâ—_n conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o these_o affliction_n they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n these_o trouble_n and_o reproach_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v thou_o unto_o as_o by_o which_o he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o they_o come_v from_o that_o spring_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v any_o be_v so_o that_o hereby_o thou_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n a_o glorious_a disciple_n do_v not_o beseem_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n neither_o rich_a and_o adorn_v member_n become_v a_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n how_o many_o have_v glory_v in_o be_v like_o some_o great_a and_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v this_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v reproach_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v slander_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o disciple_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n 5._o rejoice_v as_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n the_o horse_n neigh_v at_o the_o battle_n and_o warlike_a sound_n as_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n a_o valiant_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o activity_n the_o pilot_n show_v his_o skill_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o tempest_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o the_o world_n hate_v thou_o god_n then_o call_v thou_o out_o to_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n thou_o be_v then_o become_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n he_o behold_v what_o excellent_a grace_n thou_o will_v show_v forth_o what_o faith_n what_o patience_n what_o fortitude_n what_o heavenly-mindednesse_a now_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v thy_o spiritual_a might_n and_o courage_n yea_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o occasion_n to_o put_v forth_o thy_o grace_n but_o a_o opportunity_n to_o discover_v thy_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o own_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n be_v no_o trial_n but_o to_o stand_v to_o he_o when_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n god_n will_v then_o say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o these_o many_o water_n the_o world_n throw_v on_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v it_o though_o father_n hate_v though_o friend_n hate_v though_o all_o hate_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o discourage_v thou_o in_o thy_o love_n of_o god_n what_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n be_v this_o of_o thy_o true_a grace_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n thou_o do_v exceed_v the_o angel_n in_o do_v god_n will_v for_o though_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o active_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o they_o meet_v not_o with_o opposition_n in_o their_o service_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o a_o angel_n last_o rejoice_v because_o god_n may_v have_v leave_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o godliness_n as_o thou_o see_v they_o be_v every_o time_n thou_o hear_v what_o slander_n what_o malicious_a word_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n vent_v against_o thou_o o_o bless_v god_n and_o say_v i_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o spirit_n i_o be_v such_o a_o devil_n myself_o once_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n against_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o oh_o bless_a be_v
so_o far_o as_o their_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o we_o we_o may_v grieve_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o old_a bird_n kill_v with_o her_o young_a one_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v much_o more_o show_v it_o to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n many_o time_n take_v his_o own_o child_n betimes_o out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o too_o soon_o for_o they_o we_o will_v think_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o service_n and_o too_o soon_o also_o for_o their_o child_n and_o dependent_n on_o they_o but_o therein_o god_n be_v even_o merciful_a though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o this_o you_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v in_o mercy_n the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n but_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n last_o it_o be_v not_o always_o best_o to_o have_v the_o best_a good_a immediate_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v best_a in_o itself_o absolute_o consider_v but_o then_o respective_o if_o this_o and_o that_o be_v consider_v quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o best_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n none_o can_v be_v more_o love_v of_o the_o father_n than_o christ_n himself_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o we_o say_v even_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a thought_n or_o desire_n may_v come_v in_o unreasonable_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o be_v best_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o child_n duty_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o best_a book_n at_o first_o but_o what_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v best_a yet_o not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thou_o partake_v of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v best_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n death_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v be_v it_o never_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o desire_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o impatiency_n or_o discontent_n because_o we_o have_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o elijah_n sin_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o this_o be_v through_o the_o discontent_n then_o upon_o he_o so_o job_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o dreadful_a imprecation_n about_o himself_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o such_o who_o seek_v for_o death_n more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n look_v then_o to_o this_o that_o no_o impatient_a discontent_a thought_n make_v thou_o weary_a of_o this_o world_n second_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o hearty_a affection_n for_o eternal_a glory_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o special_a duty_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o thus_o if_o we_o speak_v abstract_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o heavenly_a that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n here_o long_v for_o heaven_n our_o rest_n three_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a absolute_o and_o peremptory_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n though_o our_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a but_o with_o submission_n and_o resignation_n if_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v therefore_o glorify_v i_o austin_n express_v this_o disposition_n well_o when_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o my_o people_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o live_v not_o refuse_n because_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v some_o godly_a man_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o other_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v always_o therefore_o conditional_o if_o you_o object_n many_o martyr_n for_o i_o mention_v not_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v force_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o hereby_o glory_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o death_n who_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecutor_n when_o none_o accuse_v they_o to_o this_o some_o say_v they_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o do_v so_o not_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o yet_o history_n record_v it_o of_o true_a christian_n and_o then_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n in_o they_o which_o as_o we_o can_v condemn_v so_o neither_o must_v we_o imitate_v we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n no_o not_o of_o holy_a man_n use_v do_v not_o thou_o break_v out_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n about_o any_o exercise_n or_o temptation_n thou_o be_v afflict_v with_o say_v not_o why_o do_v not_o god_n remove_v it_o from_o i_o or_o i_o from_o it_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o text_n i_o pray_v not_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v christ_n say_v when_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o i_o pray_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o father_n will_v send_v they_o to_o help_v i_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v so_o do_v thou_o say_v god_n can_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o these_o trouble_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o way_n to_o put_v i_o into_o rest_n but_o i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o thy_o trouble_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n thou_o may_v just_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o period_n he_o have_v set_v his_o time_n for_o thy_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v ripe_a thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o carry_v into_o god_n barn_n when_o thy_o service_n be_v do_v than_o god_n will_v call_v thou_o to_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o joh_n 17.15_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o christ_n explication_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o to_o person_n thus_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12.45_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o that_o wicked_a generation_n in_o that_o day_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n who_o also_o tempt_v to_o it_o so_o matth._n 13.19_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o devil_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o appear_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mat._n 5.49_o resist_v not_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resist_v he_o but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n general_o both_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sinful_a person_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o though_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o affliction_n yet_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v befall_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o see_v also_o that_o its_o god_n gift_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o otherwise_o they_o will_v undo_v themselves_o and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o will_v go_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n from_o misery_n here_o to_o misery_n hereafter_o obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o
be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o set_v your_o affection_n upon_o they_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o not_o only_o our_o mind_n and_o tongue_n but_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o the_o affection_n be_v like_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n like_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n it_o assimilate_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o fire_n thus_o where_o the_o believer_n affectionate_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o maid_n ready_a to_o be_v ravish_v under_o all_o inordinate_a and_o worldly_a thought_n what_o do_v you_o come_v to_o overwhelm_v i_o for_o he_o run_v away_o as_o joseph_n from_o his_o mistress_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n though_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o shine_v upon_o dunghill_n and_o noisome_a jakes_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v so_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o noisome_a sinful_a and_o wicked_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o stain_v therewith_o because_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o bird_n as_o long_o as_o she_o soar_v on_o high_a be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o fowler_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o his_o thought_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v keep_v above_o and_o be_v out_o of_o reach_n they_o receive_v no_o defilement_n from_o these_o thing_n below_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o believer_n remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o will_v inflame_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n be_v a_o general_a and_o particular_a thing_n do_v most_o inform_v and_o affect_v singularia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pungunt_fw-la particular_n let_v we_o branch_v it_o out_o in_o particular_n and_o show_v you_o wherein_o a_o godly_a man_n remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v express_v his_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o that_o empty_v itself_o into_o these_o stream_n thing_n first_o he_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n even_o to_o lawful_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o time_n be_v short_a those_o that_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o grace_n do_v alter_v the_o palate_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o like_o old_a barzillai_n they_o take_v not_o that_o delight_n which_o once_o they_o have_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o few_o thing_n but_o grace_n with_o the_o one_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o if_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o water_n overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o so_o be_v muddy_v stop_v thyself_o and_o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o thou_o dare_v not_o overlove_v or_o over-desire_n or_o go_v beyond_o thy_o bound_n thou_o have_v indeed_o these_o mercy_n but_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o true_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n when_o this_o ivy_n do_v not_o so_o cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o consume_v thou_o when_o thou_o can_v so_o eat_v drink_v and_o enjoy_v all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o yet_o thou_o do_v not_o distemper_v and_o disease_n thy_o soul_n principal_a second_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v in_o these_o worldly_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v make_v but_o the_o secondary_a and_o the_o less_o principal_a they_o be_v the_o star_n not_o the_o sun_n this_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o fundamental_a qualification_n to_o every_o disciple_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10.37_o the_o godly_a man_n therefore_o have_v christ_n lie_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o above_o he_o equal_a to_o he_o as_o david_n express_v this_o predominancy_n often_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o god_n be_v his_o portion_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n if_o therefore_o thou_o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v admit_v only_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o to_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n they_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n not_o suffer_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o not_o true_o regenerate_v though_o never_o so_o great_a in_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o religion_n that_o give_v christ_n the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o give_v the_o superiority_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a all_o the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v unto_o god_n oh_o then_o awaken_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o thy_o heart_n they_o be_v more_o unto_o thou_o then_o ten_o thousand_o creature_n to_o say_v thou_o arâ—_n no_o profane_a person_n no_o wicked_a person_n be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o be_v thou_o one_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o wealth_n than_o honour_n and_o all_o greatness_n three_o advantage_n the_o man_n that_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n dare_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o great_a advantage_n here_o below_o this_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o if_o once_o he_o be_v so_o heavenly_a as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o christ_n better_a than_o all_o than_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v lose_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v dirt_n and_o to_o lose_v gold_n hence_o those_o hearer_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o those_o apostate_n that_o fall_v off_o in_o persecution_n all_o these_o do_v serve_v mammon_n and_o not_o god_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o here_o be_v a_o offer_n and_o choice_n either_o i_o must_v lose_v god_n or_o this_o worldly_a advantage_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o present_a world_n and_o leave_n christ_n this_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a passage_n for_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n but_o of_o a_o habitual_a and_o constant_a course_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o choose_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n this_o a_o earthly_a heart_n will_v never_o have_v do_v four_o the_o man_n that_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n desire_v not_o god_n neither_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a thing_n any_o further_a than_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o instrumental_a te_fw-la his_o glory_n all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v talent_n and_o we_o be_v call_v steward_n now_o the_o steward_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o money_n and_o rent_n he_o receive_v as_o he_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o they_o as_o his_o own_o he_o be_v to_o improve_v all_o for_o the_o best_a to_o his_o master_n use_n thus_o the_o heavenly_a christian_a do_v this_o health_n this_o life_n these_o part_n these_o comfort_n they_o be_v none_o of_o i_o i_o be_o but_o a_o steward_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n what_o improvement_n i_o have_v make_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o thy_o heavenlinesse_n when_o thou_o be_v thus_o affect_v five_o he_o that_o consider_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n business_n his_o heavenly-mindednesse_a be_v discover_v in_o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o business_n yet_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n holy_a and_o fervent_a his_o shop_n do_v not_o dead_a his_o heart_n his_o worldly_a affair_n do_v not_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n call_v he_o father_n be_v fervent_a and_o effectual_a in_o duty_n not_o but_o that_o the_o most_o heavenly_a man_n which_o be_v find_v and_o complain_v of_o much_o deadness_n and_o dullness_n they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o worldly_a thing_n but_o not_o heavenly_a only_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o complain_v of_o this_o dead_a heart_n that_o as_o they_o mourn_v over_o a_o dead_a friend_n a_o dead_a child_n so_o they_o do_v over_o a_o dead_a heart_n only_o herein_o they_o strive_v and_o labour_v that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n may_v any_o whit_n abate_v their_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o they_o
of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v under_o his_o proper_a care_n and_o protection_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o believer_n but_o as_o in_o that_o office_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v in_o what_o particular_n his_o care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n instruct_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o that_o work_n christ_n call_v none_o to_o his_o work_n but_o he_o give_v they_o answerable_a ability_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o ignorant_a and_o illiteraâ—â—_n yet_o how_o glorious_o do_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n before_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n now_o though_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o succession_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o infallibility_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o office_n and_o call_v they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v god_n will_v more_o peculiar_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o then_o private_a christian_n else_o why_o shall_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o guide_n and_o light_n why_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n for_o though_o these_o place_n prove_v not_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o do_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o orderly_a way_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v expect_v god_n blessing_n must_v make_v use_n of_o their_o guidance_n and_o ministry_n 2._o christ_n peculiar_a love_n be_v see_v in_o clothing_n they_o with_o inward_a strength_n and_o corroborate_n of_o they_o so_o by_o zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n that_o they_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n though_o man_n rage_n and_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o powar_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n paul_n he_o desire_v the_o philippian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n bold_o god_n promise_v jeremiah_n to_o make_v his_o forehead_n like_o brass_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o thus_o micah_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v jacob_n his_o transgression_n mic._n 3.8_o 3._o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v these_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.17_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v which_o he_o instance_v in_o in_o this_o chater_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n though_o some_o have_v die_v for_o the_o truth_n last_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o blessing_n their_o labour_n and_o give_v increase_n to_o their_o plant_n and_o water_v as_o christ_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n he_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v satan_n begin_v to_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o general_a call_n and_o office_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v send_v they_o though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a difference_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o agree_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o world_n oppose_v he_o revile_v he_o and_o he_o endure_v great_a contradiction_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n own_o case_n and_o then_o he_o will_v pity_v such_o as_o be_v tempt_v like_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v about_o they_o go_v out_o in_o his_o authority_n they_o act_n in_o his_o name_n they_o preach_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a special_a care_n over_o they_o 3._o their_o work_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a work_n the_o office_n be_v if_o faithful_o discharge_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o way_n of_o all_o man_n no_o wicked_a man_n can_v love_v a_o true_a and_o godly_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o soar_v eye_n can_v endure_v the_o sun_n use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a minister_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n but_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v while_o he_o be_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n use_v 2._o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o press_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n this_o enrage_v thou_o to_o such_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n sermon_n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o precede_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o now_o this_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o send_v they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o intrude_v into_o it_o or_o go_v without_o a_o call_v but_o they_o be_v send_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o person_n send_v i_o send_v they_o say_v christ_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v send_v and_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n 4._o the_o term_n to_o which_o of_o their_o send_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o world_n last_o here_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o likeness_n in_o every_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o general_a they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n i_o shall_v treat_v in_o order_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o christ_n mission_n which_o be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v that_o office_n earth_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o while_o on_o earth_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n of_o his_o church_n without_o a_o call_v or_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n thereunto_o hence_o in_o john_n gospel_n he_o do_v so_o exceed_v often_o mention_v this_o that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o still_o resolve_v his_o doctrine_n his_o authority_n his_o will_n and_o work_n into_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v so_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n a_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v send_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o some_o make_v a_o mystery_n in_o that_o john_n 9.7_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v expect_v a_o send_n or_o a_o call_v appear_v notable_o heb._n 5_o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n thing_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o see_v it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o first_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o three_o person_n
necessary_a because_o then_o he_o may_v expect_v god_n blessing_n and_o protection_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n office_n joh._n 10._o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n severe_o reprove_v such_o as_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n call_z they_o thief_n and_o robber_n god_n protection_n and_o defence_n will_v go_v along_o with_o his_o minister_n only_o 2._o on_o the_o auditor_n part_n for_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v 1._o hear_v with_o the_o more_o reverence_n and_o respect_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v a_o stranger_n christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v 2._o they_o may_v just_o expect_v spiritual_a success_n in_o their_o labour_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o ministry_n with_o such_o spiritual_a issue_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ministry_n of_o life_n to_o they_o and_o they_o may_v feel_v a_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 5._o they_o will_v account_v of_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v they_o in_o high_a account_n for_o their_o office_n and_o work_n sake_n last_o they_o will_v tremble_v at_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o their_o ministry_n for_o certain_o if_o those_o officer_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o thy_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o thou_o never_o think_v that_o otherwise_o will_v help_v thou_o no_o though_o man_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v to_o thou_o what_o great_a symptom_n can_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o eternal_a damnation_n then_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o unreformed_a under_o christ_n own_o officer_n such_o ground_n be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v if_o their_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o such_o as_o perish_v and_o joh._n 8._o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n sermon_n xcvii_o that_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_n wherein_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n consist_v and_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n also_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o reading_n be_v preach_v john_n 17.18_o even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v some_o further_a distinction_n to_o be_v propound_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o first_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o large_o for_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v or_o strict_o for_o a_o ministerial_a preach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v most_o common_o use_v of_o such_o who_o preach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o officer_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v more_o large_o as_o revel_v 5.2_o a_o angel_n be_v there_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o more_o particular_o i_o observe_v it_o once_o and_o but_o once_o use_v of_o a_o private_a christian_a manifest_v christ_n and_o his_o action_n luk._n 8.39_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v devil_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n preach_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n not_o long_o since_o whether_o read_v be_v preach_v many_o to_o excuse_v their_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n do_v maintain_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v preach_v now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o preach_v be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o declaration_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o ministerial_a preach_v which_o be_v enjoin_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o such_o faithfulness_n and_o ability_n that_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o preach_v be_v take_v large_o for_o a_o publish_n of_o christ_n occasional_o to_o other_o no_o doubt_n many_o aught_o to_o preach_v in_o that_o sense_n thus_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n publish_v christ_n to_o her_o neighbour_n and_o andrew_n call_v his_o brother_n philip_n before_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o apostolical_a office_n grotius_n so_o many_o private_a man_n have_v write_v learned_a tractate_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n have_v make_v annotation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v much_o corruption_n yea_o among_o those_o that_o be_v private_a not_o invest_v with_o the_o public_a office_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o great_a distinction_n some_o be_v mere_o private_a some_o be_v by_o education_n and_o ability_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a now_o such_o may_v public_o preach_v either_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n or_o else_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o can_v judge_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v act._n 13.15_o we_o read_v there_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v unto_o paul_n if_o they_o have_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o officer_n yet_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o private_a man_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n may_v occasional_o preach_v and_o this_o we_o read_v in_o antiquity_n that_o pantenus_n and_o origen_n do_v catechetical_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n before_o ordain_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o such_o no_o nor_o of_o private_a man_n if_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o qualify_v by_o church_n officer_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o trial_n and_o so_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 2._o thing_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o vocation_n or_o authorise_v of_o one_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o a_o inward_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o god_n require_v and_o they_o be_v reduce_v by_o paul_n to_o two_o head_n they_o be_v doctrinal_a for_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v that_o he_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a qualification_n these_o gift_n require_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o a_o gift_n to_o pray_v well_o or_o to_o speak_v about_o plain_a doctrinal_a thing_n in_o religion_n though_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o zeal_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a gift_n for_o the_o apostle_n require_v more_o viz._n such_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o matter_n controvert_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o the_o second_o qualification_n be_v for_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o another_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n hence_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n sin_n as_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 4._o to_o this_o qualification_n some_o have_v a_o inward_a promptitude_n and_o readiness_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n now_o although_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o yet_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o through_o their_o modesty_n or_o fear_n fly_v from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v thus_o moses_n refuse_v the_o office_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o insomuch_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4.14_o and_o jeremy_n out_o of_o the_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o his_o weakness_n jer._n 1.6_o do_v refuse_v that_o prophetical_a office_n till_o god_n do_v encourage_v he_o and_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n mutilate_v themselves_o by_o deform_v their_o nose_n or_o ear_n that_o
acquit_v the_o guilty_a that_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n oh_o say_v the_o poor_a sinner_n at_o this_o i_o tremble_v under_o this_o i_o bow_v down_o but_o now_o by_o christ_n priestly-office_n justice_n be_v make_v on_o our_o side_n not_o only_a grace_n be_v for_o we_o but_o justice_n also_o now_o our_o very_a enemy_n once_o do_v speak_v for_o we_o justice_n i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o can_v require_v no_o more_o then_o justice_n will_v be_v unjust_a if_o it_o shall_v require_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o debt_n twice_o this_o be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o compensation_n to_o god_n but_o that_o be_v altogether_o vain_a which_o man_n do_v attempt_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o 2._o herein_o christ_n priestly-office_n do_v exceed_v those_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v only_o typical_a and_o do_v outward_o cleanse_v but_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n neither_o will_v they_o effect_v any_o immediate_a advantage_n upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o press_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v severe_a against_o those_o who_o rest_v upon_o those_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neglect_v christ_n and_o this_o truth_n belong_v to_o christian_n also_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o esteem_v we_o think_v baptism_n will_v clear_v we_o our_o tear_n for_o sin_n or_o duty_n will_v compensate_a thus_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o duty_n look_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v he_o he_o forget_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o walk_v as_o if_o our_o duty_n or_o sacrament_n or_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o purify_v our_o person_n and_o conscience_n 3._o this_o priestly-office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o his_o prayer_n have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o any_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n by_o one_o authorize_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n his_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o while_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n whereof_o this_o describe_v in_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o intercession_n which_o he_o still_o make_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o differ_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o petition_v for_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v with_o great_a cry_n and_o groan_n debase_v himself_o but_o this_o in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o now_o christ_n prayer_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o high_a priest_n prayer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o justice_n deny_v to_o christ_n prayer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o merit_v and_o a_o oblige_a prayer_n 2._o it_o transcend_v in_o love_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o happy_a for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4._o consider_v the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o priestly-office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n office_n in_o gen._n 14._o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n tything_n unto_o melchisedech_n the_o tithe_n of_o his_o spoil_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o learned_a think_v about_o this_o melchisedech_n as_o also_o to_o discuss_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 110._o prophesy_v of_o this_o long_a ago_o and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n heb._n 7._o now_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v imply_v 1._o the_o conjoin_v of_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n have_v separate_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n none_o may_v undertake_v both_o and_o therefore_o when_o vzziah_n though_o a_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n god_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o but_o in_o this_o melchisedech_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o christ_n be_v then_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v imply_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o kingly_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a condition_n he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o after_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v providential_a that_o this_o melchisedech_n though_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o name_n as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o have_v christ_n only_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o without_o this_o kingly_a office_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o dominion_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o glory_n against_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o power_n accompany_v he_o 2._o this_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o melchisedech_n though_o a_o priest_n yet_o bring_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n by_o way_n of_o refreshment_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n will_v find_v out_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o fact_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o bodily_a oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v now_o appoint_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a there_o be_v now_o nothing_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v faith_n not_o our_o tooth_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priestly-office_n of_o old_a be_v in_o a_o carnal_a bodily_a way_n suitable_a to_o all_o the_o other_o religious_a exercise_n but_o now_o the_o external_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 3._o there_o be_v imply_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o abolition_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o office_n no_o successor_n to_o it_o therefore_o christ_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o that_o once_o oblation_n of_o himself_o perfect_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o once_o oblation_n 4._o this_o priestly-office_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v great_o aggravate_v this_o heb._n 7.21_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o oath_n can_v be_v but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n for_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n or_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v it_o but_o swear_v to_o it_o use_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o bring_v about_o thy_o peace_n here_o be_v oil_n enough_o if_o thou_o bring_v cruise_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o trouble_v thou_o do_v not_o that_o raise_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o behold_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v himself_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v this_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v boil_v or_o raw_a but_o roast_v with_o fire_n not_o with_o waterish_a empty_a speculation_n but_o
object_n of_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o meant_a antecedenter_n but_o consequenter_fw-la not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o special_a or_o particular_a promise_n make_v either_o to_o thomas_n or_o peter_n as_o sometime_o christ_n do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o alive_a as_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o woman_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o here_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o she_o in_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v make_v special_a by_o believe_v and_o indeed_o without_o this_o special_a apply_v act_n our_o faith_n bring_v no_o peace_n no_o comfort_n no_o more_o then_o for_o a_o lazarus_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v plentiful_a food_n in_o dives_n his_o house_n we_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o crumb_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o comprehensive_a this_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o recumbent_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o only_o thus_o receive_v christ_n but_o we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o indeed_o former_a divine_n from_o a_o opposition_n to_o popery_n which_o teach_v doubt_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o uncertainty_n do_v define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o believe_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o or_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v can_v be_v justify_v faith_n but_o it_o suppose_v it_o for_o christ_n must_v be_v i_o before_o i_o know_v he_o be_v i_o the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n reflex_n therefore_o faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a act_n whereby_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o or_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v now_o this_o believe_a on_o christ_n which_o justify_v be_v in_o the_o former_a act_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o deep_a unworthiness_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n the_o latter_a which_o we_o call_v assurance_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o attain_v unto_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o former_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o practical_a christian_n you_o will_v have_v assurance_n first_o and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o grace_n be_v true_a whether_o you_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n will_v be_v assure_v such_o a_o man_n be_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v marriage_n make_v the_o husband_n it_o be_v believe_a make_n christ_n thou_o and_o when_o he_o be_v thou_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o cripple_n and_o the_o woman_n labour_v under_o a_o bloody_a issue_n feel_v themselves_o whole_a after_o christ_n have_v heal_v they_o they_o can_v not_o before_o so_o when_o faith_n have_v make_v christ_n thou_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o god_n my_o lord_n than_o you_o may_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v thou_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v that_o fiducial_a confidence_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o he_o that_o know_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o you_o have_v assurance_n but_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o though_o faith_n do_v thus_o repose_v itself_o fiducial_o upon_o christ_n yet_o you_o must_v know_v this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o opposition_n of_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v this_o imply_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o objection_n and_o have_v many_o cavil_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n ere_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_v on_o christ_n only_o many_o lion_n and_o mountain_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o man_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o pray_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o oh_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o heart_n ready_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n you_o may_v see_v these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o david_n heart_n faith_n and_o diffidence_n be_v like_o two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o therefore_o expect_v such_o a_o quiet_a rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o shall_v have_v no_o opposition_n no_o sometime_o thy_o heart_n may_v even_o rage_v with_o unbelief_n like_o that_o poor_a demoniac_a the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o mar._n 5.4_o that_o tear_v chain_n asunder_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v he_o such_o a_o unruly_a thing_n may_v thy_o heart_n be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o great_a opposite_n to_o this_o recumbency_n viz._n the_o terrible_a thing_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o sad_a fear_n that_o molest_v thou_o and_o then_o the_o sweet_a please_a thing_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v self-righteousness_n trust_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o work_n oh_o this_o self-fulnesse_n this_o mountain_n must_v be_v level_v as_o well_o as_o this_o valley_n be_v exalt_v else_o the_o way_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o christ_n sermon_n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v this_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o faith_n have_v a_o twofold_a object_n either_o general_a of_o which_o v_o 21._o or_o special_a this_o last_o be_v mean_v here_o of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v end_v at_o this_o time_n and_o 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n to_o have_v such_o a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v save_v sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a to_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o papist_n and_o other_o gainsay_v may_v appear_v from_o these_o argument_n among_o other_o 1._o from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o believe_a in_o christ_n have_v which_o do_v evident_o denote_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a intellectual_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n as_o true_a they_o imply_v some_o cordial_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o name_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o do_v embolden_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o this_o believe_v there_o be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5.1_o phil_n 3.3_o this_o boast_v must_v need_v be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v like_o aaron_n oil_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o other_o place_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4_o 21._o this_o be_v also_o emphatical_a some_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v from_o the_o sail_n of_o ship_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o wind_n which_o carry_v the_o ship_n away_o speedy_o thus_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v grovele_v and_o can_v not_o move_v when_o believe_v be_v mighty_o carry_v on_o in_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o heb._n 11.1_o heb._n 3.14_o that_o denote_v the_o thing_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o be_v no_o long_o ourselves_o but_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o paul_n say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n within_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a the_o promise_n and_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o the_o believer_n another_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb_n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o confidence_n indeed_o ephes_n 3._o confidence_n or_o boldness_n be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o confidence_n can_v not_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o faith_n have_v not_o this_o
glory_n and_o therefore_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o here_o in_o part_n christ_n do_v invest_v we_o with_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v eternal_a glory_n surpass_v all_o our_o imagination_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a portion_n we_o in_o part_n have_v and_o expect_v more_o full_o make_v we_o walk_v comfortable_o be_v cheerful_a in_o our_o affliction_n pass_v through_o this_o world_n with_o joy_n certain_o we_o put_v not_o forth_o our_o fix_a contemplation_n on_o this_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v our_o heart_n will_v scarce_o ever_o be_v take_v off_o it_o eudoxus_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v only_o to_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o behold_v this_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o go_v through_o and_o he_o have_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o light_n and_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o what_o make_v he_o think_v so_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v at_o any_o time_n deject_v disquiet_v oh_o think_v of_o this_o glory_n provide_v for_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thy_o soul_n silence_v its_o cry_n and_o muttering_n immediate_o yea_o this_o will_v conquer_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o lovely_a and_o welcome_a four_o do_v christ_n give_v spiritual_a glory_n to_o his_o then_o let_v this_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n vainglory_n and_o esteem_v of_o man_n this_o love_n of_o glory_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o best_a fruit_n when_o lust_n and_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o undo_v a_o man_n glory_n from_o the_o world_n have_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v such_o a_o temper_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v and_o seek_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5.44_o this_o vainglory_n chrysostom_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o hell_n and_o indeed_o how_o many_o religious_a duty_n do_v it_o corrupt_a the_o pharisee_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o external_a duty_n in_o religion_n but_o this_o may_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o love_v of_o christ_n will_v kill_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n will_v overcome_v fear_n of_o man_n so_o a_o love_n to_o this_o spiritual_a glory_n will_v quick_o out_o vainglory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a man_n be_v vain_a beauty_n be_v vain_a wealth_n be_v vain_a yet_o custom_n of_o speech_n do_v appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o glory_n call_v it_o vainglory_n oh_o then_o remember_v there_o be_v more_o glorious_a thing_n to_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n with_o than_o these_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n five_o do_v christ_n give_v his_o people_n glory_n then_o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o with_o david_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v while_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o lose_v thy_o glory_n for_o christ_n work_n oh_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n afraid_a bold_o to_o venture_v in_o holy_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v censure_v they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v remember_v that_o scripture_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a slavery_n to_o live_v dependent_o upon_o the_o breath_n of_o other_o who_o many_o time_n do_v as_o child_n put_v a_o garland_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o fellow_n head_n and_o then_o laugh_v at_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n so_o though_o they_o applaud_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n yet_o secret_o backbite_v thou_o be_v therefore_o diligent_a to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n god_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o do_v a_o man_n run_v in_o a_o race_n regard_v the_o bird_n sing_v upon_o the_o tree_n eye_n christ_n more_o and_o man_n less_o the_o moon_n that_o have_v but_o a_o borrow_a light_n be_v sometime_o full_a sometime_o at_o the_o wane_n never_o certain_a thus_o a_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o and_o not_o approve_v his_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o be_v sometime_o lift_v up_o and_o then_o deject_v down_o even_o as_o outward_a supply_n come_v to_o he_o six_o do_v christ_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o then_o admire_v the_o bounty_n and_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o will_v think_v he_o will_v not_o communicate_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o and_o indeed_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o another_o grace_n neither_o will_v christ_n give_v his_o mediatory_a glory_n to_o other_o only_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v willing_a we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o this_o show_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o for_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v another_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n yea_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o envy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o other_o that_o may_v overshadow_v we_o but_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o last_o do_v christ_n give_v glory_n to_o we_o let_v we_o then_o glorify_v he_o again_o christ_n indeed_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o we_o real_o and_o inward_o but_o we_o only_o to_o he_o verbal_o and_o declarative_o let_v not_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v natural_a creature_n exceed_v we_o vii_o they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o show_v his_o handiwork_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o then_o in_o thy_o life_n in_o thy_o conversation_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n give_v to_o church-officer_n 1_o cor._n 8.23_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sermon_n cxxiv_o that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o next_o considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o god_n can_v have_v nothing_o give_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v christ_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o insomuch_o that_o this_o place_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a fence_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o socinian_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n for_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v he_o can_v be_v god_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o further_a discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v observe_v give_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n give_v of_o many_o thing_n to_o he_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o that_o main_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o be_v of_o that_o practical_a consequence_n therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o twofold_n give_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a so_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v give_v for_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a give_v so_o christ_n
shall_v be_v justify_v though_o david_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o not_o save_v unless_o god_n do_v gracious_o forgive_v what_o be_v imperfect_a oh_o then_o how_o great_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v we_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o life_n though_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a manner_n but_o it_o need_v a_o pardon_n as_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o many_o particular_n he_o have_v do_v for_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o they_o yet_o add_v also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o he_o nehem._n 13.22_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o any_o gracious_a action_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o man_n to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o less_o he_o can_v deserve_v because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o indebt_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v heap_v more_o mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o therefore_o still_o we_o deserve_v more_o but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o glory_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a reward_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o short_a time_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n if_o thy_o body_n have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o have_v honour_n glory_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v to_o humble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n under_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o grace_n how_o often_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n upon_o any_o holy_a duty_n puff_v thou_o up_o and_o make_v thou_o secure_v and_o confident_a seek_v for_o justification_n by_o something_o in_o thy_o own_o self_n how_o apt_a to_o think_v thyself_o better_a than_o other_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o thy_o own_o power_n how_o often_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o righteousness_n if_o for_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o much_o more_o for_o heaven_n itself_o if_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32.10_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n much_o more_o than_o the_o great_a sermon_n cxxxiv_o of_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o man_n happiness_n joh_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o object_n matter_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v 2._o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o austin_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a he_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o not_o with_o christ_n as_o say_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v where_o the_o light_n be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o light_n it_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o denote_v the_o gracious_a and_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n gracious_a presence_n here_o vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o context_n do_v more_o genuine_o comprehend_v the_o former_a for_o our_o suviour_n be_v now_o to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o the_o expression_n of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o only_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o glorious_a presence_n with_o christ_n why_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n where_o i_o be_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v always_o glorious_a other_o understand_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a because_o he_o be_v very_o immediate_o to_o be_v glorify_v every_o way_n and_o then_o it_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v this_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o glorious_a presence_n not_o a_o gracious_a because_o say_v they_o of_o a_o gracious_a presence_n the_o phrase_n always_o be_v god_n be_v with_o we_o but_o of_o a_o glorious_a presence_n we_o be_v with_o god_n lord_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o the_o most_o common_a expression_n yet_o some_o few_o instance_n may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o former_a reason_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exegeticall_a of_o what_o go_v before_o will_v evidence_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o happy_a eternal_a presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n obs_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sublime_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v a_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v assert_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la not_o in_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n consider_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n make_v these_o word_n depart_v to_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a than_o eternal_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o evident_o preach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a yet_o even_o then_o we_o have_v david_n thus_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o holy_a passion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o imply_v that_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o look_v not_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n there_o but_o god_n himself_o now_o though_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v describe_v from_o other_o particular_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o place_n phil._n 1.23_o where_o you_o find_v paul_n in_o a_o divine_a perplexity_n and_o heavenly_a straight_o whether_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v or_o die_v and_o although_o for_o the_o church_n good_a he_o be_v content_v to_o live_v yet_o absolute_o and_o simple_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depatt_n and_o why_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o move_v paul_n to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n viz_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n no_o doubt_n paul_n have_v many_o godly_a friend_n in_o see_v who_o face_n and_o enjoy_v their_o company_n he_o take_v great_a delight_n and_o this_o he_o often_o express_v but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o christ_n company_n thus_o to_o godly_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o when_o raise_v by_o grace_n they_o can_v prefer_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o thess_n 47._o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o divine_a and_o ravish_a manner_n have_v treat_v on_o the_o resurrection_n than_o he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o sum_n and_o compliment_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o to_o
respect_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n when_o yet_o they_o have_v great_a temptation_n to_o assault_v they_o and_o we_o read_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o some_o great_a miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v before_o only_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o more_o oh_o then_o in_o time_n of_o great_a dispute_n when_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v the_o godly_a christian_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v declare_v it_o lord_n and_o still_o declare_v it_o to_o i_o more_o and_o more_o and_o certain_o it_o appear_v by_o mat._n 24._o that_o those_o who_o be_v false_a prophet_n have_v so_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o deceivable_a way_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o also_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o we_o need_v christ_n daily_a declaration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o practical_a operation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n so_o that_o although_o we_o know_v all_o mystery_n yet_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n you_o see_v paul_n make_v knowledge_n a_o mere_a puff_n a_o nothing_o without_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n put_v happiness_n upon_o the_o do_n not_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n john_n 14.17_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v two_o way_n in_o the_o extension_n of_o knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v many_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o opinion_n and_o more_o notion_n many_o be_v still_o propound_v more_o question_n after_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o make_v a_o christian_a put_v off_o the_o oldman_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a as_o also_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o oh_o therefore_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v declare_v his_o truth_n to_o thou_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o thy_o head_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v there_o like_a fire_n inflame_v thy_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n at_o it_o be_v knowledge_n but_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v save_v and_o operative_a which_o make_v a_o man_n fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o what_o be_v excellent_a food_n that_o do_v nourish_v a_o man_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o this_o only_o do_v the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v knowledge_n indeed_o oh_o then_o examine_v thyself_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o do_v thou_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v thou_o so_o know_v the_o promise_n as_o to_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o thy_o cordial_n in_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v to_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n be_v whole_o in_o tendency_n to_o operation_n as_o all_o motion_n be_v for_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v barren_a it_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n and_o not_o further_o our_o consolation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v continual_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v because_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n only_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creation_n john_n 1_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v thus_o all_o knowledge_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o know_v nothing_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o supernatural_a power_n for_o to_o give_v the_o first_o existence_n to_o they_o require_v such_o a_o power_n to_o continue_v they_o therein_o hence_o as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o he_o be_v still_o say_v to_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n that_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v at_o first_o teach_v we_o must_v in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o our_o life_n teach_v we_o as_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o so_o neither_o increase_n in_o faith_n or_o know_v more_o firm_o and_o evident_o of_o himself_o all_o save_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n and_o progress_n therein_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o need_v the_o auxiliary_a power_n of_o god_n continual_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v already_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o begin_v so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o finish_v every_o good_a work_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o grace_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v every_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n and_o all_o noisome_a lust_n from_o which_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v so_o if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o firm_o and_o constant_o in_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v a_o man_n equal_o from_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a practice_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n constant_a teach_v his_o people_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o their_o best_a knowledge_n that_o as_o he_o pray_v about_o his_o faith_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o i_o know_v lord_n help_v my_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n always_o in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o that_o be_v to_o grow_v constant_o in_o knowledge_n so_o ought_v the_o people_n much_o more_o oh_o then_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o unless_o christ_n be_v thy_o teacher_n thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n further_o teach_v because_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o a_o grow_a knowledge_n as_o 1._o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v he_o can_v separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o evangelical_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n ignorance_n cause_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v hinder_v those_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v to_o other_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 14._o show_v the_o many_o duty_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o edification_n of_o other_o or_o the_o reduce_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o for_o want_n of_o this_o growth_n many_o parent_n many_o husband_n though_o godly_a for_o the_o main_a can_v do_v their_o duty_n use_v 1_o of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o best_a person_n and_o the_o best_a church_n they_o still_o need_v more_o light_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o they_o but_o he_o must_v still_o declare_v not_o indeed_o new_a substantial_o and_o essential_o to_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o superstructure_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n in_o popery_n the_o church_n can_v err_v make_v her_o incurable_a and_o be_v also_o gross_o arrogant_a in_o particular_a person_n this_o will_v also_o breed_v self-emptiness_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o will_v prevent_v heresy_n and_o error_n man_n be_v common_o confident_a of_o themselves_o therein_o as_o also_o any_o severe_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_v of_o other_o know_v as_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 3.15_o god_n may_v in_o
or_o because_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o happiness_n but_o because_o thereby_o thou_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o he_o can_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o take_v comfort_n so_o much_o from_o thy_o grace_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thereby_o 5._o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o such_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o why_o be_v all_o those_o command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n continual_o why_o do_v he_o invite_v thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o why_o be_v there_o such_o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o scripture_n against_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n why_o be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v god_n under_o all_o love_n and_o love_a consideration_n but_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v hopeful_a and_o comfortable_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thou_o go_v beyond_o thy_o bound_n or_o its_o presumption_n in_o thou_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o such_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n no_o the_o scripture_n express_o command_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o harken_v not_o then_o to_o all_o those_o doubt_a temptation_n within_o nor_o all_o those_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o humane_a reason_n without_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v preposterous_a humility_n as_o in_o peter_n refuse_v to_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o beside_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o love_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v david_n apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o bless_v god_n holy_a name_n 6._o consider_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o make_v it_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o have_v know_v i_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o the_o love_n whereby_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o with_o this_o evangelist_n john_n we_o be_v to_o lean_v our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n with_o thomas_n we_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n now_o the_o genuine_a but_o not_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o appropriate_a faith_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o one_o believer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la and_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n totus_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la and_o totus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la god_n love_v a_o particular_a believer_n as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n may_v be_v diversify_v yet_o his_o love_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o by_o division_n diminish_v last_o fix_v this_o always_o upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n you_o see_v in_o this_o prayer_n where_o he_o mention_v all_o the_o great_a and_o consequential_a thing_n unto_o believer_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o last_o as_o the_o adorn_v and_o sweeten_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o sanctify_a if_o hereafter_o to_o be_v glorify_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o if_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n under_o storm_n and_o tempest_n cry_v out_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v let_v the_o summary_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n break_v in_o longing_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o bid_v all_o thing_n stand_v aloof_o off_o till_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o absente_v thyself_o when_o shall_v i_o have_v the_o embracement_n of_o thy_o love_n when_o will_v the_o glorious_a sun_n break_v out_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o soul_n give_v not_o over_o importune_v for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o very_a prayer_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o this_o prayer_n abide_v for_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v once_o utter_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o cease_v to_o pray_v any_o further_a yet_o it_o still_o live_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o continual_a intercession_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n through_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o 444_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 446_o antichrist_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n ibid._n apostasy_n apostasy_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o several_a particular_n 350_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o godly_a grant_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v 354_o apostat_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostat_n 372_o arian_n arian_n confute_v 73_o 149_o ascension_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 291_o assurance_n assurance_n may_v be_v attain_v 356_o astrology_n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o be_v such_o 396_o argument_n against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n 396_o 397_o atonement_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o 507_o attribute_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v to_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n 657_o b_o beginning_n then_o beginning_n be_v hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o 382_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v radicate_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul_n 383_o good_a beginning_n will_v have_v bad_a end_n when_o man_n profess_v christ_n out_o of_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a respect_n ib._n hot_a beginning_n will_v end_v cold_o 383_o behold_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n 663_o behold_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n 662_o belief_n our_o belief_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n 537_o two_o opinion_n about_o this_o ib._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o some_o particular_n ib._n argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n 538_o believe_v why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v 211_o why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 213_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 213_o 214_o believer_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o 525_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a believer_n have_v more_o love_n and_o affection_n from_o christ_n then_o a_o strong_a 528_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n wherein_o god_n sanctify_v their_o weakness_n and_o